US20020107204A1 - Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists - Google Patents
Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20020107204A1 US20020107204A1 US09/865,285 US86528501A US2002107204A1 US 20020107204 A1 US20020107204 A1 US 20020107204A1 US 86528501 A US86528501 A US 86528501A US 2002107204 A1 US2002107204 A1 US 2002107204A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- par
- cells
- aryl
- arc
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 title claims abstract description 57
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 title claims abstract description 37
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 title claims abstract description 34
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 34
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 title claims abstract description 13
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 title claims description 12
- 229940118430 Protease-activated receptor-2 antagonist Drugs 0.000 title description 10
- 229940098892 Protease-activated receptor-1 antagonist Drugs 0.000 title description 7
- 239000000816 peptidomimetic Substances 0.000 title description 3
- MYONAGGJKCJOBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzimidazol-2-one Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC(=O)N=C21 MYONAGGJKCJOBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 title 1
- 102100037136 Proteinase-activated receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 153
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 117
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 60
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 27
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 210000001744 T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 102100037132 Proteinase-activated receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 210000000987 immune system Anatomy 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 101710121440 Proteinase-activated receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 10
- NTQVODZUQIATFS-WAUHAFJUSA-N (2s)-2-[[(2s)-6-amino-2-[[2-[[(2s,3s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoyl]amino]-3-methylpentanoyl]amino]acetyl]amino]hexanoyl]amino]-3-methylbutanoic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(O)=O NTQVODZUQIATFS-WAUHAFJUSA-N 0.000 claims abstract 5
- 101710121435 Proteinase-activated receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 claims abstract 5
- 108010070519 PAR-1 Receptor Proteins 0.000 claims description 141
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 93
- -1 aromatic amino acid Chemical class 0.000 claims description 91
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 78
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 62
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000004404 heteroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 46
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 40
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000003435 aroyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 27
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 26
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 claims description 26
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 23
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 21
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 20
- 229940000635 beta-alanine Drugs 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000004769 (C1-C4) alkylsulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- PECYZEOJVXMISF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminoalanine Chemical compound [NH3+]CC(N)C([O-])=O PECYZEOJVXMISF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-alanine Chemical compound NCCC(O)=O UCMIRNVEIXFBKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical class [H]* 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 13
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 13
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 12
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000006656 (C2-C4) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,4-diaminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCC(N)C(O)=O OGNSCSPNOLGXSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 150000008575 L-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 10
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 claims description 10
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 claims description 10
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 235000009697 arginine Nutrition 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 210000000822 natural killer cell Anatomy 0.000 claims description 9
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 claims description 9
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-(cyclohexylazaniumyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1CCCCC1 BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- IYKLZBIWFXPUCS-VIFPVBQESA-N (2s)-2-(naphthalen-1-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)=CC=CC2=C1 IYKLZBIWFXPUCS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N -2-Amino-4-hydroxybutanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-citrulline Chemical compound NC(=O)NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- JTTHKOPSMAVJFE-VIFPVBQESA-N L-homophenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 JTTHKOPSMAVJFE-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ndelta-carbamoyl-DL-ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=O RHGKLRLOHDJJDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229960002173 citrulline Drugs 0.000 claims description 8
- 235000013477 citrulline Nutrition 0.000 claims description 8
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 claims description 8
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052717 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- 108010002350 Interleukin-2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 7
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- MKFDYOISVJDNKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,3-dihydro-1h-inden-1-ylamino)acetic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(NCC(=O)O)CCC2=C1 MKFDYOISVJDNKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 102000000588 Interleukin-2 Human genes 0.000 claims description 6
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Homoarginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-homoarginine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 108010065805 Interleukin-12 Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000013462 Interleukin-12 Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000032626 PAR-1 Receptor Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006310 cycloalkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000003810 Interleukin-18 Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108090000171 Interleukin-18 Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001772 anti-angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000012829 chemotherapy agent Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 102000004269 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010017080 Granulocyte Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010017213 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 102000007651 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010046938 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000001028 anti-proliverative effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000003054 hormonal effect Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 102000004457 Granulocyte-Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 claims 1
- 238000011254 conventional chemotherapy Methods 0.000 claims 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 abstract description 31
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 abstract description 3
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 abstract description 2
- 238000002659 cell therapy Methods 0.000 abstract 1
- 108010070503 PAR-2 Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 128
- 102000032628 PAR-2 Receptor Human genes 0.000 description 128
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 70
- 210000003630 histaminocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 66
- 210000002950 fibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 62
- 108090000190 Thrombin Proteins 0.000 description 29
- 229960004072 thrombin Drugs 0.000 description 29
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 27
- 108060005989 Tryptase Proteins 0.000 description 26
- 102000001400 Tryptase Human genes 0.000 description 26
- 210000002540 macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 24
- 230000002062 proliferating effect Effects 0.000 description 21
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 17
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 16
- 108090000631 Trypsin Proteins 0.000 description 15
- 102000004142 Trypsin Human genes 0.000 description 15
- 238000002372 labelling Methods 0.000 description 15
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 15
- 239000012588 trypsin Substances 0.000 description 15
- 229960001322 trypsin Drugs 0.000 description 15
- 238000003364 immunohistochemistry Methods 0.000 description 14
- 239000013642 negative control Substances 0.000 description 14
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 14
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 13
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 12
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 12
- 210000004379 membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 12
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 11
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 11
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- 108010016626 Dipeptides Proteins 0.000 description 10
- WZUVPPKBWHMQCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Haematoxylin Chemical compound C12=CC(O)=C(O)C=C2CC2(O)C1C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1OC2 WZUVPPKBWHMQCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 230000020411 cell activation Effects 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 9
- 230000002055 immunohistochemical effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000007901 in situ hybridization Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 9
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 8
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 102000002020 Protease-activated receptors Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 108050009310 Protease-activated receptors Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 8
- 210000004509 vascular smooth muscle cell Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 0 *=C(CC)CCN(C)C.CCN1C(=O)N(CC)C2=C1C=CC=C2 Chemical compound *=C(CC)CCN(C)C.CCN1C(=O)N(CC)C2=C1C=CC=C2 0.000 description 7
- CRXVBLLLPNWFBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-aminobenzimidazol-2-one Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC2=NC(=O)N=C12 CRXVBLLLPNWFBS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 108010037362 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102000010834 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 101001098529 Homo sapiens Proteinase-activated receptor 1 Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 101000713169 Homo sapiens Solute carrier family 52, riboflavin transporter, member 2 Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 7
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 7
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 7
- 206010061289 metastatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 7
- 210000000651 myofibroblast Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 102000007469 Actins Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 108010085238 Actins Proteins 0.000 description 6
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 6
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 230000000903 blocking effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 201000008275 breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 125000004005 formimidoyl group Chemical group [H]\N=C(/[H])* 0.000 description 6
- 230000008102 immune modulation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000010166 immunofluorescence Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000003550 marker Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 6
- 210000002460 smooth muscle Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 5
- 239000012190 activator Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000000692 anti-sense effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000008045 co-localization Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000001151 cytotoxic T lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 210000002744 extracellular matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 5
- 108020004445 glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 5
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000004807 localization Effects 0.000 description 5
- 210000001165 lymph node Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 230000001394 metastastic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 5
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-diisopropylcarbodiimide Chemical compound CC(C)N=C=NC(C)C BDNKZNFMNDZQMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PRAWYXDDKCVZTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaniumyl-3-(3,4-difluorophenyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(F)C(F)=C1 PRAWYXDDKCVZTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102100032887 Clusterin Human genes 0.000 description 4
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 101100440171 Homo sapiens CLU gene Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101000603877 Homo sapiens Nuclear receptor subfamily 1 group I member 2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101001098560 Homo sapiens Proteinase-activated receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 101000713170 Homo sapiens Solute carrier family 52, riboflavin transporter, member 1 Proteins 0.000 description 4
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102100035071 Vimentin Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010065472 Vimentin Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000003305 autocrine Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000002469 basement membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 102000005936 beta-Galactosidase Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010005774 beta-Galactosidase Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 201000003149 breast fibroadenoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 4
- BGRWYRAHAFMIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisopropylcarbodiimide Natural products CC(C)NC(=O)NC(C)C BGRWYRAHAFMIBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000002500 effect on skin Effects 0.000 description 4
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000003365 immunocytochemistry Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000009545 invasion Effects 0.000 description 4
- 210000002429 large intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 238000001000 micrograph Methods 0.000 description 4
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000000286 phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 239000013641 positive control Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 210000002536 stromal cell Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 210000005048 vimentin Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- NXLNNXIXOYSCMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-nitrophenyl) carbonochloridate Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(OC(Cl)=O)C=C1 NXLNNXIXOYSCMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000010507 Adenocarcinoma of Lung Diseases 0.000 description 3
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102100036912 Desmin Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010044052 Desmin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 3
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guanidine Chemical group NC(N)=N ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108090000978 Interleukin-4 Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000024770 Thyroid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229960002685 biotin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000011616 biotin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000021164 cell adhesion Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229940125904 compound 1 Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000004748 cultured cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000008021 deposition Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000005045 desmin Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 3
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940088598 enzyme Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 3
- MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorescein-5-isothiocyanate Chemical compound O1C(=O)C2=CC(N=C=S)=CC=C2C21C1=CC=C(O)C=C1OC1=CC(O)=CC=C21 MHMNJMPURVTYEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000010749 gastric carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 102000006602 glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 238000009396 hybridization Methods 0.000 description 3
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 230000003278 mimic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000003076 paracrine Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 201000000498 stomach carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000004876 tela submucosa Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- MPLHNVLQVRSVEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N texas red Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC(S(Cl)(=O)=O)=CC=C1C(C1=CC=2CCCN3CCCC(C=23)=C1O1)=C2C1=C(CCC1)C3=[N+]1CCCC3=C2 MPLHNVLQVRSVEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003827 upregulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000003556 vascular endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N (+)-Biotin Chemical compound N1C(=O)N[C@@H]2[C@H](CCCCC(=O)O)SC[C@@H]21 YBJHBAHKTGYVGT-ZKWXMUAHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004890 (C1-C6) alkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006619 (C1-C6) dialkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- RHUYHJGZWVXEHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-Dimethyhydrazine Chemical compound CN(C)N RHUYHJGZWVXEHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Hydroxybenzotriazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(O)N=NC2=C1 ASOKPJOREAFHNY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000022 2-aminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4',6-Diamino-2-phenylindol Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=N)N)=CC=C1C1=CC2=CC=C(C(N)=N)C=C2N1 FWBHETKCLVMNFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 2
- OQLZINXFSUDMHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetamidine Chemical group CC(N)=N OQLZINXFSUDMHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010001233 Adenoma benign Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000002260 Alkaline Phosphatase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108020004774 Alkaline Phosphatase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108090000227 Chymases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003858 Chymases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000003915 DNA Topoisomerases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000323 DNA Topoisomerases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)OCC OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N Doxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010054265 Factor VIIa Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000007659 Fibroadenoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000003688 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000045 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100031181 Glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Histamine Chemical compound NCCC1=CN=CN1 NTYJJOPFIAHURM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 101000700735 Homo sapiens Serine/arginine-rich splicing factor 7 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003814 Interleukin-10 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000174 Interleukin-10 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010015302 Matrix metalloproteinase-9 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000035092 Neutral proteases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108091005507 Neutral proteases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- GEYBMYRBIABFTA-VIFPVBQESA-N O-methyl-L-tyrosine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)C=C1 GEYBMYRBIABFTA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108020005187 Oligonucleotide Probes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000004079 Prolyl Hydroxylases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010043005 Prolyl Hydroxylases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100029287 Serine/arginine-rich splicing factor 7 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000005867 T cell response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 108010000499 Thromboplastin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000002262 Thromboplastin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 102000004887 Transforming Growth Factor beta Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090001012 Transforming Growth Factor beta Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108060008682 Tumor Necrosis Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- RJSDTWRLWCTTTR-AJFXPNBASA-N [(2r,3s,6s,7r,8r)-8-butyl-3-[(3-formamido-2-hydroxybenzoyl)amino]-2,6-dimethyl-4,9-dioxo-1,5-dioxonan-7-yl] (2s)-2-methylbutanoate Chemical compound C[C@H]1OC(=O)[C@H](CCCC)[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@@H](C)CC)[C@H](C)OC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)C1=CC=CC(NC=O)=C1O RJSDTWRLWCTTTR-AJFXPNBASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003767 alanine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004019 antithrombin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzylamine Chemical compound NCC1=CC=CC=C1 WGQKYBSKWIADBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000033228 biological regulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001772 blood platelet Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000069 breast epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004186 co-expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002808 connective tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229960002433 cysteine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940127089 cytotoxic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005265 dialkylamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006222 dimethylaminomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- ROORDVPLFPIABK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl carbonate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 ROORDVPLFPIABK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000003511 endothelial effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003038 endothelium Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000028023 exocytosis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008595 infiltration Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000001764 infiltration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000028709 inflammatory response Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000000977 initiatory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 201000005249 lung adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000002751 oligonucleotide probe Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003668 pericyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- AHWALFGBDFAJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl carbonochloridate Chemical compound ClC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 AHWALFGBDFAJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000019419 proteases Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000006337 proteolytic cleavage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940024999 proteolytic enzymes for treatment of wounds and ulcers Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007634 remodeling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZRKFYGHZFMAOKI-QMGMOQQFSA-N tgfbeta Chemical compound C([C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]([C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCSC)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(O)=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ZRKFYGHZFMAOKI-QMGMOQQFSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000000451 tissue damage Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000827 tissue damage Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004784 trichloromethoxy group Chemical group ClC(O*)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 2
- UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)OC(=O)OC(Cl)(Cl)Cl UCPYLLCMEDAXFR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003390 tumor necrosis factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000010576 undifferentiated carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000004291 uterus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000008728 vascular permeability Effects 0.000 description 2
- CMIBUZBMZCBCAT-HZPDHXFCSA-N (2r,3r)-2,3-bis[(4-methylbenzoyl)oxy]butanedioic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C(=O)O[C@@H](C(O)=O)[C@H](C(O)=O)OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 CMIBUZBMZCBCAT-HZPDHXFCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SAAQPSNNIOGFSQ-LURJTMIESA-N (2s)-2-(pyridin-4-ylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1=CC=NC=C1 SAAQPSNNIOGFSQ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- CNOKQOBEMGIIAH-JYAZKYGWSA-N (2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[2-[[(2s,3s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoyl]amino]-3-methylpentanoyl]amino]acetyl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)pentanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(O)=O CNOKQOBEMGIIAH-JYAZKYGWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SGPMJRPYYIJZPC-JYAZKYGWSA-N (2s,3s)-2-[[(2s)-2-[[(2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoyl]amino]-4-methylpentanoyl]amino]-n-[2-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-amino-4-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-5-(diaminomethylideneamino)-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-2-oxoethyl]-3-methylpentanamide Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(N)=O SGPMJRPYYIJZPC-JYAZKYGWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004454 (C1-C6) alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N (E)-dacarbazine Chemical compound CN(C)\N=N\c1[nH]cnc1C(N)=O FDKXTQMXEQVLRF-ZHACJKMWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RMGFLMXDCGQKPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-chloroethyl)pyrrolidine Chemical compound ClCCN1CCCC1 RMGFLMXDCGQKPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEJJHQNACJXSKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2,6-dioxopiperidin-3-yl)-1H-isoindole-1,3(2H)-dione Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)N1C1CCC(=O)NC1=O UEJJHQNACJXSKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010063157 2-furoyl-LIGRLO-amide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000004493 2-methylbut-1-yl group Chemical group CC(C*)CC 0.000 description 1
- 125000005916 2-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001622 2-naphthyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- HSTOKWSFWGCZMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,3'-diaminobenzidine Chemical compound C1=C(N)C(N)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(N)C(N)=C1 HSTOKWSFWGCZMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQXIWFBQSVDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-fluorobenzaldehyde Chemical compound FC1=CC=C(C=O)C=C1 UOQXIWFBQSVDPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAUWPNXIALNKQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitro-1,2-phenylenediamine Chemical compound NC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1N RAUWPNXIALNKQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CLHXKSVLPCOPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-nitrobenzimidazol-2-one Chemical compound C1=C([N+](=O)[O-])C=CC2=NC(=O)N=C21 CLHXKSVLPCOPHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100034112 Alkyldihydroxyacetonephosphate synthase, peroxisomal Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102400000068 Angiostatin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079709 Angiostatins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400000344 Angiotensin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101800000734 Angiotensin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000015790 Asparaginase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010024976 Asparaginase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BIUASDAQOMOQIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.C.C.C.C.C.CC(C)N(C)C1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCSC1.COCC1CCCN1C(C)C Chemical compound C.C.C.C.C.C.C.CC(C)N(C)C1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCSC1.COCC1CCCN1C(C)C BIUASDAQOMOQIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKMUMXNSEXHSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.C.C.C.C.CC(C)N1CCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCSC1 Chemical compound C.C.C.C.C.CC(C)N1CCC1.CC(C)N1CCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCCCC1.CC(C)N1CCSC1 MKMUMXNSEXHSFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VTEKABSYLBNZIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N C.CC1=CC=CC=C1.[CH2-]C#CC#CC#CC(C)(C)C.[CH2-]C#CC#CC#CNC(C)=O Chemical compound C.CC1=CC=CC=C1.[CH2-]C#CC#CC#CC(C)(C)C.[CH2-]C#CC#CC#CNC(C)=O VTEKABSYLBNZIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000008203 CTLA-4 Antigen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010021064 CTLA-4 Antigen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940045513 CTLA4 antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000283707 Capra Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001092081 Carpenteria Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010008342 Cervix carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100023804 Coagulation factor VII Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000029816 Collagenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108060005980 Collagenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000001333 Colorectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclophosphamide Chemical compound ClCCN(CCCl)P1(=O)NCCCO1 CMSMOCZEIVJLDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000016911 Deoxyribonucleases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010053770 Deoxyribonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400001047 Endostatin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010079505 Endostatins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010023321 Factor VII Proteins 0.000 description 1
- NIGWMJHCCYYCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fenclonine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 NIGWMJHCCYYCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010049003 Fibrinogen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008946 Fibrinogen Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000016359 Fibronectins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010067306 Fibronectins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010016654 Fibrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000020897 Formins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091022623 Formins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CEVCTNCUIVEQOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fumagillol Natural products O1C(CC=C(C)C)C1(C)C1C(OC)C(O)CCC21CO2 CEVCTNCUIVEQOY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108060003393 Granulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100490447 Homo sapiens AGPS gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100065939 Homo sapiens ST13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100027037 Hsc70-interacting protein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000009438 IgE Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010073816 IgE Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000001718 Immediate Hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000006992 Interferon-alpha Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010047761 Interferon-alpha Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003996 Interferon-beta Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000467 Interferon-beta Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000008070 Interferon-gamma Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010074328 Interferon-gamma Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000000589 Interleukin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108090000176 Interleukin-13 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000005016 Intestinal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229910021578 Iron(III) chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N L-methotrexate Chemical compound C=1N=C2N=C(N)N=C(N)C2=NC=1CN(C)C1=CC=C(C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(O)=O)C=C1 FBOZXECLQNJBKD-ZDUSSCGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000001776 Matrix metalloproteinase-9 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100030412 Matrix metalloproteinase-9 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241001327631 Meara Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 1
- CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-guanidine Chemical group CNC(N)=N CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MSHZHSPISPJWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-(chloroacetylcarbamoyl)fumagillol Chemical compound O1C(CC=C(C)C)C1(C)C1C(OC)C(OC(=O)NC(=O)CCl)CCC21CO2 MSHZHSPISPJWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930012538 Paclitaxel Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 102000057297 Pepsin A Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000284 Pepsin A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003992 Peroxidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920001213 Polysorbate 20 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010050808 Procollagen Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000006382 Ribonucleases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010083644 Ribonucleases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400001107 Secretory component Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000012479 Serine Proteases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010022999 Serine Proteases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000453 Skin Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000006044 T cell activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029662 T-helper 1 type immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000024313 Testicular Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010057644 Testis cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000003790 Thrombin receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000166 Thrombin receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100029887 Translationally-controlled tumor protein Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710175870 Translationally-controlled tumor protein homolog Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 206010045240 Type I hypersensitivity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000007537 Type II DNA Topoisomerases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010046308 Type II DNA Topoisomerases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000003990 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000435 Urokinase-type plasminogen activator Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000006105 Uterine Cervical Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002495 Uterine Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010052428 Wound Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000027418 Wounds and injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108091006088 activator proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- SHGAZHPCJJPHSC-YCNIQYBTSA-N all-trans-retinoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C(/C)\C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C SHGAZHPCJJPHSC-YCNIQYBTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000013566 allergen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001132 alveolar macrophage Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- WLDHEUZGFKACJH-UHFFFAOYSA-K amaranth Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].C12=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C2C=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C(O)=C1N=NC1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C2=CC=CC=C12 WLDHEUZGFKACJH-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004103 aminoalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YBBLVLTVTVSKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N anastrozole Chemical compound N#CC(C)(C)C1=CC(C(C)(C#N)C)=CC(CN2N=CN=C2)=C1 YBBLVLTVTVSKRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002932 anastrozole Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ORWYRWWVDCYOMK-HBZPZAIKSA-N angiotensin I Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O)C(C)C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ORWYRWWVDCYOMK-HBZPZAIKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003466 anti-cipated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001740 anti-invasion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000612 antigen-presenting cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960003272 asparaginase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-M asparaginate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- FZCSTZYAHCUGEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N aspergillomarasmine B Natural products OC(=O)CNC(C(O)=O)CNC(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O FZCSTZYAHCUGEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000010216 atopic IgE responsiveness Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N azanide;cyclobutane-1,1-dicarboxylic acid;platinum(2+) Chemical compound [NH2-].[NH2-].[Pt+2].OC(=O)C1(C(O)=O)CCC1 VSRXQHXAPYXROS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000008641 benzimidazolones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004166 bioassay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000020958 biotin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PFYXSUNOLOJMDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2,5-dioxopyrrolidin-1-yl) carbonate Chemical compound O=C1CCC(=O)N1OC(=O)ON1C(=O)CCC1=O PFYXSUNOLOJMDX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000007295 breast benign neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007975 buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001275 ca(2+)-mobilization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007894 caplet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004709 cell invasion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009087 cell motility Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003855 cell nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000006285 cell suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000030570 cellular localization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036755 cellular response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005754 cellular signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 201000010881 cervical cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004296 chiral HPLC Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013375 chromatographic separation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011260 co-administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000015271 coagulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005345 coagulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940105772 coagulation factor vii Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002424 collagenase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000052 comparative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013329 compounding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002591 computed tomography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylsulfamic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)NC1CCCCC1 HCAJEUSONLESMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004397 cyclophosphamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001461 cytolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RAFNCPHFRHZCPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N di(imidazol-1-yl)methanethione Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=S)N1C=CN=C1 RAFNCPHFRHZCPS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminoamidine Chemical group CN(C)C(N)=N SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 230000002222 downregulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004679 doxorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005516 engineering process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LIQODXNTTZAGID-OCBXBXKTSA-N etoposide phosphate Chemical compound COC1=C(OP(O)(O)=O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@H](C)OC[C@H]4O3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 LIQODXNTTZAGID-OCBXBXKTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000752 etoposide phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000011156 evaluation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000036444 extracellular matrix enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091007167 extracellular matrix enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000001723 extracellular space Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940012414 factor viia Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940012952 fibrinogen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003328 fibroblastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004761 fibrosis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002284 fumagillol derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007897 gelcap Substances 0.000 description 1
- SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N gemcitabine Chemical compound O=C1N=C(N)C=CN1[C@H]1C(F)(F)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SDUQYLNIPVEERB-QPPQHZFASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005277 gemcitabine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000003979 granulating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001340 histamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HOMGKSMUEGBAAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N ifosfamide Chemical compound ClCCNP1(=O)OCCCN1CCCl HOMGKSMUEGBAAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001101 ifosfamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000003384 imaging method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000008629 immune suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012151 immunohistochemical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002757 inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003130 interferon gamma Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001388 interferon-beta Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940117681 interleukin-12 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000002313 intestinal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000030776 invasive breast carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N irinotecan Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CC1)CCC1N1CCCCC1 UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004768 irinotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RBTARNINKXHZNM-UHFFFAOYSA-K iron trichloride Chemical compound Cl[Fe](Cl)Cl RBTARNINKXHZNM-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002617 leukotrienes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000007270 liver cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000002595 magnetic resonance imaging Methods 0.000 description 1
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003475 metalloproteinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000485 methotrexate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SDDKIZNHOCEXTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl carbamimidothioate Chemical compound CSC(N)=N SDDKIZNHOCEXTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003226 mitogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002297 mitogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000394 mitotic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003068 molecular probe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- UQAHJGLYLURAAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalen-2-ylmethyl ethanimidothioate;hydrobromide Chemical compound Br.C1=CC=CC2=CC(CSC(=N)C)=CC=C21 UQAHJGLYLURAAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000013188 needle biopsy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000000683 nonmetastatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003261 o-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006186 oral dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008520 organization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N oxazine, 1 Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@H](C(C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]([C@H](C)N(C)C)[C@H](O)C[C@]21C)=O)CC1=CC2)C[C@H]1[C@@]1(C)[C@H]2N=C(C(C)C)OC1 AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960001592 paclitaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000002741 palatine tonsil Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000496 pancreas Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000002528 pancreatic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004963 pathophysiological condition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035778 pathophysiological process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940111202 pepsin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000005897 peptide coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 108040007629 peroxidase activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000004526 pharmaceutical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000035790 physiological processes and functions Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000256 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010486 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004237 preparative chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000004321 preservation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 210000002307 prostate Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 102000034272 protein filaments Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091005974 protein filaments Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002797 proteolythic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005344 pyridylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000012797 qualification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003642 reactive oxygen metabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001525 receptor binding assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007115 recruitment Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005932 reductive alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008929 regeneration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011069 regeneration method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000027425 release of sequestered calcium ion into cytosol Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000003578 releasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930002330 retinoic acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000003248 secreting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004739 secretory vesicle Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 108010014211 seryl-leucyl-isoleucyl-glycyl-arginyl-leucine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010003179 seryl-leucyl-isoleucyl-glycyl-lysyl-valine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 210000003491 skin Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000000849 skin cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000000813 small intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000012321 sodium triacetoxyborohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000000952 spleen Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004936 stimulating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000003860 storage Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008163 sugars Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001629 suppression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001367 tartaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N taxol Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@]2(C[C@@H](C(C)=C(C2(C)C)[C@H](C([C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]3OC[C@]3([C@H]21)OC(C)=O)=O)OC(=O)C)OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 201000003120 testicular cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000001550 testis Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960003433 thalidomide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006090 thiamorpholinyl sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006089 thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005301 thienylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(S1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000002510 thyroid cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037816 tissue injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000007838 tissue remodeling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000575 trastuzumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001727 tretinoin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001810 trypsinlike Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004565 tumor cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000029069 type 2 immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002604 ultrasonography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000000626 ureter Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960005356 urokinase Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010046766 uterine cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000005167 vascular cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002166 vinorelbine tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GBABOYUKABKIAF-IWWDSPBFSA-N vinorelbinetartrate Chemical compound C1N(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=22)CC(CC)=C[C@H]1C[C@]2(C(=O)OC)C1=CC(C23[C@H]([C@@]([C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@]4(CC)C=CCN([C@H]34)CC2)(O)C(=O)OC)N2C)=C2C=C1OC GBABOYUKABKIAF-IWWDSPBFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029663 wound healing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07K—PEPTIDES
- C07K5/00—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof
- C07K5/04—Peptides containing up to four amino acids in a fully defined sequence; Derivatives thereof containing only normal peptide links
- C07K5/06—Dipeptides
- C07K5/06191—Dipeptides containing heteroatoms different from O, S, or N
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D235/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings
- C07D235/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazole or hydrogenated 1,3-diazole rings, condensed with other rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D235/04—Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles
- C07D235/24—Benzimidazoles; Hydrogenated benzimidazoles with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached in position 2
- C07D235/26—Oxygen atoms
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K38/00—Medicinal preparations containing peptides
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01013—Aluminum [Al]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01023—Vanadium [V]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01024—Chromium [Cr]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01027—Cobalt [Co]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01029—Copper [Cu]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/0104—Zirconium [Zr]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01042—Molybdenum [Mo]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01044—Ruthenium [Ru]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01045—Rhodium [Rh]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01046—Palladium [Pd]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01047—Silver [Ag]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01074—Tungsten [W]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01076—Osmium [Os]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01077—Iridium [Ir]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01078—Platinum [Pt]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H01—ELECTRIC ELEMENTS
- H01L—SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES NOT COVERED BY CLASS H10
- H01L2924/00—Indexing scheme for arrangements or methods for connecting or disconnecting semiconductor or solid-state bodies as covered by H01L24/00
- H01L2924/01—Chemical elements
- H01L2924/01079—Gold [Au]
-
- H—ELECTRICITY
- H05—ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
- H05K—PRINTED CIRCUITS; CASINGS OR CONSTRUCTIONAL DETAILS OF ELECTRIC APPARATUS; MANUFACTURE OF ASSEMBLAGES OF ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS
- H05K3/00—Apparatus or processes for manufacturing printed circuits
- H05K3/40—Forming printed elements for providing electric connections to or between printed circuits
- H05K3/4092—Integral conductive tabs, i.e. conductive parts partly detached from the substrate
Definitions
- This invention is a continuation-in-part of serial number 09/599,826 filed Jun. 22, 2000 and claims benefit of Ser. No. 60/141,552 filed on Jun. 29, 1999 (both hereby incorporated by reference).
- This invention relates to the use of PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonist to reduce or prevent the establishment, growth and/or metastasis of malignant cells, as well as, immune modulation to aid in the treatment of malignant cells.
- Malignant cells solicit the help of other cell types such as stromal fibroblasts, mast cells, monocytes and vascular cells, to facilitate their invasion into the surrounding tissue (Gregoire and Lieubeau, 1995) because unrestrained growth of the tumor, by itself, does not result in invasion and metastasis (Liotta et al., 1991).
- TME tumor microenvironment
- thrombin and trypsin The interface between the invading malignant cells and the hosting stromal cells, referred to as the tumor microenvironment (TME) (O'Meara, 1958), possesses a vast array of well-orchestrated cell signaling molecules which function to facilitate the proliferating tumor front to invade the stroma, degrade and remodel the extracellular matrix and so forth (Gregoire and Lieubeau, 1995).
- thrombin and trypsin have been correlated to the stage and type of carcinoma and are associated with cell invasion and extracellular matrix degradation (Koivunen et al., 1991).
- the ratio of proteases to their inhibitors in the TME can favor capillary sprout elongation and lumen formation during angiogenesis (Liotta et al., 1991).
- Thrombin is known for example to facilitate metastasis, stimulate the adherence of platelets, increase vascular permeability, attract monocytes, stimulate mitogenic activity of endothelial cells and fibroblasts, degranulate mast cells (Fenton et al., 1995; Vouret-Craviari et al., 1992 ; Carney, 1992; Nierodzik et al., 1992 & 1996; Wojtukiewicz et al., 1993 & 1995; Cirino et al., 1996; Razin and Marx, 1984).
- Thrombin also influences the rate of deposition of connective tissue proteins and the development of tissue fibrosis during normal wound healing; a process similar to cellular metastasis (Chambers et al., 1998). Many of thrombin's effects are mediated through a seven transmembrane G-protein coupled receptor known as protease-activated receptor-1 (PAR-1) via proteolytic cleavage of the amino-terminal extension unveiling a new amino terminus that folds back on the receptor thereby activating the receptor as a tethered peptide ligand (Vu et al., 1991).
- PAR-1 seven transmembrane G-protein coupled receptor known as protease-activated receptor-1
- Thrombin and PAR-1 agonist peptides promote tumor cell adhesion to endothelium, extracellular matrix and platelets, enhance the metastatic capacity of tumor cells, activate cell growth and stimulate angiogenesis (Nierodzik et al., 1992 & 1995; Dennington and Berndt, 1994; Klementsen and Jorgensen, 1997; Wojtukiewicz et al., 1993 & 1995; Tsopanglou et al., 1997; Mirza et al., 1996).
- PAR-1 has been localized in pancreas tumor cells (Rudroff et al., 1998), carcinoma and melanoma cell lines (Wojtukiewicz et al., 1995).
- Trypsin can stimulate fibroblasts to secrete procollagen, stimulate mast cells to degranulate and is secreted by numerous tumor cell lines that are correlated with the stage and histological type of carcinoma (Koivunen et al., 1991; Koshikawa et al., 1992 & 1994;Hirahara et al., 1995).
- a second protease-activated receptor known as PAR-2 (Nystedt et al., 1994; Bohm et al., 1996; Mizra et al., 1996;Hollenberg et al., 1996) which has been described in human tissues and tumor cell lines (Nystedt et al., 1994; Bohm et al., 1996; D'Andrea et al., 1998).
- PAR-2 protease-activated receptor
- Trypsin's ability to degrade matrix proteins suggests it may participate in the processes of invasion, adhesion and metastasis; however, the presence of trypsin in tumors also suggests that PAR-2 may mediate these processes (Miyata et al., 2000).
- monocytes/macrophages and mast cells may play a significant role in facilitating the survival, growth and metastasis of malignant cells.
- the role of monocyte infiltration in tumors is somewhat controversial. In some circumstances monocyte infiltration has been associated both with inhibiting tumor growth and in other circumstances with stimulating tumor growth. However, if the macrophages/monocytes have been activated they will produce reactive oxygen species that will lead to the decreased expression of CD3 ⁇ and results in reduced T cell response to tumor cells (Otsuji et al., 1996).
- Th2 cytokines e.g. IL-4, IL-10, IL-13
- growth factors e.g. TFG- ⁇
- TFG- ⁇ growth factors
- Th1 cytokines are associated with the activation of cytolytic T cells (CTL) and natural killer cells (NK cells), which are believed to be the principle cells that the immune system uses in attempting to respond to the presence of malignant cell and in limiting their growth and metastasis.
- CTL cytolytic T cells
- NK cells natural killer cells
- IL-4 will suppress T lymphocytes from tumor draining lymph nodes in vivo (Fu et al., 1997).
- the expression of IL-10 also appears to block the generation of a tumor specific Th1 immune response (Halak et al., 1999).
- IL-4 In human patients with various cancers the mean level of IL-4 seems to be elevated and the levels of cytokines associated with Th1 response are significantly reduced as compared to healthy subjects (Goto et al., 1999).
- the growth factors secreted by mast cells also may play a role in immune suppression. TGF- ⁇ appears to suppress T cell response to tumors (Jarnicki et al. 1996). Additionally, mast cells degranulation will release among other things neutral proteases such as tryptase (which cleaves fibrinogen and activates collagenase) and chymase (which converts angiotensin I into angotensin II and degrades basement membranes).
- neutral proteases such as tryptase (which cleaves fibrinogen and activates collagenase) and chymase (which converts angiotensin I into angotensin II and degrades basement membranes).
- Chymase also appears to activate MMP-9/gelatinase B, which also cleaving the IL-2R ⁇ receptor of T cells down regulating the capability of T cells to proliferate in the tumor microenvironment in response to IL-2 (Coussen et al., 1999; 20 Sheu et al., 2001).
- MMP-9/gelatinase B also cleaving the IL-2R ⁇ receptor of T cells down regulating the capability of T cells to proliferate in the tumor microenvironment in response to IL-2 (Coussen et al., 1999; 20 Sheu et al., 2001).
- the presence of these enzymes in the TME should facilitate the colonization, growth, and potentially the metastasis of malignant cells.
- a 1 and A 2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methion
- R 1 is selected from amino, C 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)-C 1 -C 8 alkyl-N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl) 2 , N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 1 -C 8 alkenyl), —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C 1 -C
- R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC 1 -C 8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted ar
- R 2 and R 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkyl C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl;
- R 4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R 5 is selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 8 alkyl
- X is oxygen or sulfur
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3;
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
- a 1 and A 2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methion
- R 1 is selected from amino, C 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 5 alkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)-C 1 -C 8 alkyl-N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl) 2 , N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 1 -C 8 alkenyl), —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C 1 -
- R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC 1 -C 8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted ar
- R 2 and R 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkyl C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl;
- R 4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R 5 is selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 8 alkyl
- X is oxygen or sulfur
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3;
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
- FIG. 2. Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs for normal (left panels: A, D, G, J), benign (middle panels: B, E, H, K) and malignant (right panels: C, F, I, L) breast tissues are presented in FIG. 2.
- Breast tissues were assayed for immunohistochemistry using negative control antibodies A-C, smooth muscle actin antibodies (D-F), DNA topoisomerase II ⁇ antibodies (G-I), PAR-1 (J-L) antibodies, and PAR-2 (M-O) antibodies.
- Arrowheads indicate normal, benign and malignant epithelial cells in the breast. Arrows indicate areas in labeling in the stromal fibroblasts. Mast cells (MC) and macrophages (M) are indicated in the tissue. The magnification was approximately 900 ⁇ .
- FIG. 3 Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs of PAR-1 (A, C, E) and PAR-2 (B, D, F) expression observed in gastric carcinoma (A, B), undifferentiated carcinoma (C, D) and lung adenocarcinoma (E, F) tissues. Arrowheads indicate positive immunolabeling in tumor cells and arrows indicate immunolabeling in the stromal fibroblasts. The magnification was approximately 900 ⁇ .
- FIG. 4 Human malignant breast carcinoma tissues were assayed for the expression of PAR-1 (A) and PAR-2 (B) mRNA through in situ hybridization.
- the positive control probe, GAP-DH (C) and the negative control probe lac Z (D) are also presented. Arrowheads indicate tumor cells and arrows indicate stromal fibroblasts. The magnification was approximately 900 ⁇ .
- FIG. 5 Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs of malignant breast tissues processed using double immunohistochemical procedures for detecting the presence of PAR-1 (brown) and Topo II ⁇ (red) and PAR-2 (brown) and Topo II ⁇ (red). Arrowheads indicate the presence of proliferating, red-labeled nuclei cells with the presence of brown intracellular and membrane PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive cells. The magnification was approximately 900 ⁇ .
- FIG. 6. Presents representative immunocytochemical micrographs for quiescent (A, D, G, J, M), proliferating (B, E, H, K, N) and wounded (C, F, I, L, O) human dermal fibroblasts using negative control antibodies (A-C), antibodies to detect smooth muscle actin (SMA) (D-F), Topo II ⁇ (G-I), PAR-1 (J-L) and PAR-2 (M-O). No observable labeling was observed of cells using negative control antibodies. No SMA immunolabeling was not observed in the quiescent cultured cells (D). SMA-positive cells (arrowheads) were observed in cultured cells in the proliferating and wounding conditions (E-F).
- Proliferating cells were detected by the presence of brown, Topo II ⁇ a-positive nuclei in the proliferating cells (H-I), but not in the quiescent cells (G). Positive intracellular and membrane PAR-1 (K-L) and PAR-2 (N-O) immunoreactive cells (arrowheads) were observed in the cells in the proliferating and wounding conditions, but were absent in the cells in the quiescent cells for PAR-1 (J) and PAR-2 (M). The magnification was approximately 900 ⁇ .
- the activation of PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 on monocytes/macrophages is also appears to potentially suppress CTL and NK cells that would other wise mount an immune response to the tumor cells.
- the activation of PAR1 and/or PAR2 receptors of mast cells is also believed to result in the establishment of an inappropriate immune response to malignant cells. This activation appears to lead to an autocrine activation cycle of PAR1 and/or PAR2.
- Administering a PAR1 antagonist will block the activation and degranulation of mast cells in response to thrombin and other activator of PAR1. Co-administration of PAR1 and PAR2 antagonists is anticipated to further reduce the potential for the activation and degranulation of mast cells in response to thrombin and other direct or indirect activators of PAR1 and PAR2 (e.g. trypsin).
- cytokines and other therapeutic agents may be simultaneously or sequentially administered to facilitate a desired immune response to the malignant cells such as the activation of CTL and NK cell, activation of cytolytic T lymphocytes or stimulation of antigen presenting cells. Generally the cytokines will be those that are associated with establishing a Th1 response such as IL-2, IL-12 and IL-18.
- Suspected malignant cells and surrounding tissue may be isolated by well-known surgical techniques (such as needle biopsy).
- the suspected malignant cells maybe tested for the secretion of substances that activate PAR1 and/or PAR2.
- Some of the proteins that are known to activate PAR1 are thrombin and trypsin. Suitable means for testing for these proteins include but are not limited to bioassay or pathologic analysis of tissue specimens. The presence, type and relative concentration of these proteins will allow for the qualification of these malignant cells for mast cell activation and degranulation consequently the potential for metastasis.
- the surrounding fibroblast tissue may be tested for the relative amounts of PAR-1 and PAR-2 to determine the tumor grade and determine its degree of malignancy.
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 are directly implicated in the cascade of events leading to metastasis of malignant cells expressing PAR-1 and PAR-2 activator proteins blocking this process would disrupt the process of malignant cell metastasis. Consequently, the use of PAR-1 and PAR-2 antagonist and the like (e.g. antisense sequences), receptor blocking ligands or antibodies, or the use of anti-thrombin and anti-tryptase agents would provide a means of reducing or preventing metastasis.
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 antagonist and the like e.g. antisense sequences
- receptor blocking ligands or antibodies or the use of anti-thrombin and anti-tryptase agents would provide a means of reducing or preventing metastasis.
- Suitable PAR-1 antagonist include antibodies that block activation of PAR-1 receptor and compounds of the general formula (I):
- a 1 and A 2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methion
- a 1 and A 2 are each independently an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methion
- R 1 is selected from amino, C 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkylamino, —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)-C 1 -C 8 alkyl-N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl) 2 , N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 1 -C 8 alkenyl), —N(C 1 -C 8 alkyl)(C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C 1 -C
- R 1 is selected from amino, C 1 -C 6 alkylamino, C 1 -C 6 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC 1 -C 6 alkylamino, heteroalkylC 1 -C 6 alkylamino, —N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl)-C 1 -C 6 alkyl-N(C 1 -C 6 alkyl) 2 , heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C 1 -C 6 alkoxyC 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylamino or C 1 -C 6 dialkylamino;
- R 2 and R 3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC 1 -C 8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, aminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC 1 -C 8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted ar
- R 2 and R 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C 1 -C 8 alkyl C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl or C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl;
- R 2 is selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 6 alkyl
- R 3 is selected from C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkylC 1 -C 6 alkyl, aryl, heteroarylC 1 -C 6 alkyl, substituted heteroarylC 1 -C 6 alkyl wherein the substituent is C 1 -C 4 alkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroalkylC 1 -C 6 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC 1 -C 6 alkyl, aminoC 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 alkylaminoC 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 1 -C 6 dialkylaminoC 1 -C 6 alkyl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, substituted arC 1 -C 8 alkyl wherein the substituent on the aralkyl group is one to five substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C 1 -C 6 cyclo
- R 4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC 1 -C 8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl, C 1 -C 8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkoxy or C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R 4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC 1 -C 6 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, where
- R 5 is selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 8 alkyl; preferably, R 5 is hydrogen;
- X is oxygen or sulfur; preferably, X is oxygen;
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3;
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1; preferably, p is 1;
- a 1 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, arginine, cyclohexylalanine, glycine, proline, tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, and O-methyl tyrosine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one to five of (preferably, one to three of) halogen, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl, cyan
- a 2 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3-diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, serine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -
- R 2 is selected from hydrogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl
- a 1 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, arginine, cyclohexylalanine, glycine, proline, and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, and O-methyl tyrosine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently one to two substituents selected from halogen, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C 1 -C 4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkyl, fluorinated C 1 -C 4 alkoxy, C 1 -C 4 alkylsulfonyl, C 1 -C 4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC 1 -C 4 alkyl,
- a 2 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, ⁇ -alanine, arginine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -C 4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3-diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, serine (optionally substituted with C 1 -C 4 alkyl, aryl, or arC 1 -
- R 1 is selected from dimethylamino, diethylamino, di-(n-propyl)amino,
- R 2 is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl
- R 3 is selected from 2-indanyl, phenyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentyl, pyridylmethyl, furanylmethyl, 2-(4-methyl-furanyl)methyl, thienylmethyl, diphenylmethyl, 4-imidazolylethyl, 2-(4-N-methyl)imidazolylethyl, n-octyl, phenyl-n-propyl, aminoethyl, aminopropyl, amino-n-pentyl, dimethylaminoethyl, 4-aminophenylsulfonylaminomethyl, acetamidineylethyl, 2-N-pyrrolidinylethyl, N-ethoxycarbonylpiperidinyl, unsubstituted or substituted phenylethyl or unsubstituted or substituted benzyl wherein the substituents on the phenylethyl or benzyl wherein
- R 2 and R 3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form a heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, or 4-(N-methyl)piperazinyl;
- R 4 is selected from cyclohexyl, 2-naphthyl, phenylethyl, 4-fluorophenylethyl, or unsubstituted or substituted phenyl, where the substituents on the phenyl are independently selected from one to two substituents selected from fluorine, chlorine, iodine, methyl, cyano, or trifluoromethyl;
- R 4 is 2,6-dichlorophenyl or 2-methylphenyl; and all other variables are as defined previously; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- a 1 is selected from 3,4-Difluorophenylalanine or 4-Chlorophenylalanine;
- a 2 is selected from 2,4-Diaminobutyric acid or 4-Pyridylalanine;
- R 2 is hydrogen
- R 3 is selected from benzyl or 2-aminoethyl
- amino acid residues comprising the A 1 and A 2 substituents are attached to the adjacent moiety according to standard nomenclature so that the amino-terminus (N-terminus) of the amino acid is drawn on the left and the carboxy-terminus of the amino acid is drawn on the right.
- a particular group is “substituted” (e.g., Phe, aryl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl)
- that group may have one or more substituents, preferably from one to five substituents, more preferably from one to three substituents, most preferably from one to two substituents, independently selected from the list of substituents.
- a “phenylC 1 -C 6 alkylamidoC 1 -C 6 alkyl” substituent refers to a group of the formula
- the compounds of the present invention may also be present in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable salt generally takes a form in which the basic nitrogen is protonated with an inorganic or organic acid.
- Representative organic or inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, perchloric, sulfuric, nitric, phosphoric, acetic, propionic, glycolic, lactic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, malic, tartaric, citric, benzoic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, hydroxyethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, oxalic, pamoic, 2-naphthalenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, cyclohexanesulfamic, salicylic, saccharinic or trifluoroacetic.
- the compounds according to this invention may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- subject refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- terapéuticaally effective amount means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- alkyl and alkoxy include straight and branched chains having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or any number within this range.
- alkyl radicals include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-(2-2 5 methyl)butyl, 2-pentyl, 2-methylbutyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, 2-hexyl and 2-methylpentyl.
- Alkoxy radicals are oxygen ethers formed from the previously described straight or branched chain alkyl groups. Cycloalkyl groups contain 3 to 8 ring carbons and preferably 5 to 7 carbons. Similarly, alkenyl and alkynyl groups include straight and branched chain alkenes and alkynes having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or any number within this range.
- aryl refers to an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic group such as phenyl and naphthyl.
- aroyl refers to the group —C(O)-aryl.
- heteroalkyl represents an unsubstituted or substituted stable three to seven membered monocyclic saturated ring system which consists of carbon atoms and from one to three heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, and wherein the nitrogen or sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
- the heteroalkyl group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in the creation of a stable structure.
- heteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to azetidinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, oxopiperidinyl, oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxolanyl, tetrahydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrothiazolyl, tetrahydrooxazolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone and oxadiazolyl.
- Preferred heteroalkyl groups include pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl and tetrahydrothiazolyl.
- heteroaryl represents an unsubstituted or substituted stable five or six membered monocyclic aromatic ring system or an unsubstituted or substituted nine or ten membered benzo-fused heteroaromatic ring system or bicyclic heteroaromatic ring system which consists of carbon atoms and from one to four heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, and wherein the nitrogen or sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
- the heteroaryl group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in the creation of a stable structure.
- heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to pyridyl, pyridazinyl, thienyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzotriazolyl adeninyl or quinolinyl.
- Prefered heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazinyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thienyl, triazolyl and quinolinyl.
- aralkyl means an alkyl group substituted with one, two or three aryl groups (e.g., benzyl, phenylethyl, diphenylmethyl, triphenylmethyl).
- aralkoxy indicates an alkoxy group substituted with an aryl group (e.g., benzyloxy).
- aminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amino group (i.e., -alkyl-NH 2 ).
- alkylamino refers to an amino group substituted with an alkyl group (i.e., —NH-alkyl).
- dialkylamino refers to an amino group which is disubstituted with alkyl groups wherein the alkyl groups can be the same or different (i.e., —N-[alkyl] 2 ).
- acyl as used herein means an organic radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (branched or straight chain) derived from an organic acid by removal of the hydroxyl group.
- oxo refers to the group ⁇ O.
- carbonyl refers to the group C(O).
- halogen shall include iodine, bromine, chlorine and fluorine.
- N(CH 2 ) 4 refers to a pyrrolidinyl group having the structure
- C 6 H 11 and C 5 H 9 refer to cyclohexyl and cyclopentyl groups, respectively.
- alkyl or aryl or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g., aralkyl, dialkylamino) it shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for “alkyl” and “aryl.”
- Designated numbers of carbon atoms e.g., C 1 -C 6 ) shall refer independently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl or cycloalkyl moiety or to the alkyl portion of a larger substituent in which alkyl appears as its prefix root.
- phosgene equivalent represents the class of carbonic acid derivatives which include 4-nitrophenyl chloroformate, phosgene or “COCl 2 ,” phenyl chloroformate, triphosgene or “(CCl 3 O) 2 CO,” carbonyldiimidazole, diethyl carbonate or diphenyl carbonate.
- composition is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combinations of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of the present invention as the active ingredient as well as methods of preparing the instant compounds are also part of the present invention. Particularly preferred compounds of the present invention and their biological data are shown in Tables 1 and 2, following; the amino acids bear the “L” absolute configuration unless denoted otherwise.
- the Tables contain IC 50 values ( ⁇ M) of the compounds in a thrombin receptor binding assay, and IC 50 values ( ⁇ M) against platlet aggregation stimulated by thrombin.
- Suitable PAR-2 antagonists include antibodies that block activation of the PAR-2 receptor and antisense sequences that hybridize to uniquely conserved regions of the PAR-2 protein.
- Suitable antisense sequences include the SLIGKV sequence of nucleotides 38-43. A description of these antisense sequences may be found in WO 00/8150 published Feb. 1, 2000 hereby incorporated herein by reference.
- Suitable antibodies for the PAR-1 and the PAR-2 receptors that block activation of these receptors can be readily developed using conventional monoclonal or polyclonal technology.
- PAR-1 Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; Cheung et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000
- PAR-2 Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; D'Andrea et al., 1998; Damiano et al., 1999
- These antibodies would have to be tested for the presence of crossreative species and the cross reactive species removed by appropriate techniques (e.g. using the crossreactive antigen bound to columns to extract the cross reactive species). Additionally, antibodies effectiveness in blocking PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation would have to be monitored.
- the daily dosage of the PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonist may be varied over a wide range from about 0.01 mg to about 1,000 mg per adult human per day.
- the compositions are preferably provided in the form of tablets containing about 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 100, 150, 200, 250 and 500 mg of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the patient to be treated.
- An effective amount of the drug is ordinarily supplied at a dosage level of from about 0.03 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- the range is from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg of body weight per day.
- the compounds may be administered on a regimen of about 1 time to about 4 times per day.
- Optimal dosages to be administered may be determined by those skilled in the art. Since each malignant cell line will differ it is expected that the physician treating the patient will have to vary the dosage of the particular compound used, depending on the mode of administration, the strength of the preparation, the physical condition of the patient and the advancement of the disease condition. In addition, factors associated with the particular patient being treated, including patient age, weight, diet and time of administration, will result in the need to adjust dosages. Response to the treatment may be monitored by conventional means including by CAT scan, MRI, ultrasound or other imaging techniques.
- Suitable cytokines include but are not limited to interleukin-2 (IL-2), interleukin-12 (IL-12 ) interleukin-18 (IL-1 8), granulocyte colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), macrophage colony stimulating factor (M-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), interferon alpha, interferon beta, interferon-gamma, tumor necrosis factor (TNF) and combinations thereof.
- IL-2 interleukin-2
- IL-12 interleukin-12
- IL-1 8 interleukin-18
- G-CSF granulocyte colony stimulating factor
- M-CSF macrophage colony stimulating factor
- GM-CSF granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor
- interferon alpha interferon beta
- interferon-gamma tumor necrosis factor (TNF) and combinations thereof.
- a pharmaceutically effective amount of an cytokines will be in the range of from about 1,000 to about 3000,000 U/kg/day; more preferably in an amount of from about 3,000 to about 1000,000 U/kg/day; and more preferably in an amount from about 5,000 to about 20,000 U/kg/day.
- T cell activation can be used as a means of treating cancer.
- T cell can be activated by isolating tumor infiltrating autologous T cells, activating the T-cells in vitro with IL-2, allowing the T cells to proliferate and injected into the patient.
- T cells activity can be increased by utilizing blocking antibodies against CTLA-4 as described by E. D. Kwon et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 94, 8099 (1997) and Allison et al. in U.S. Pat. No. 6,051,227 (hereby incorporated by reference herein).
- antiCD3 and antiCD28 and B-7 may also be employed to enhance the immune response.
- PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonist may be used in subjects having malignant cells that characteristically activate fibroblasts, monocytes/macrophages, mast cells and combinations thereof.
- malignant cell that secrete proteases or otherwise directly or indirectly activate the PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 receptors in the TME maybe treated by the present therapy.
- Representative malignant cell types characteristically associated with fibroblasts, monocytes and/or mast cells include but are not limited to lung cancer (e.g. non-small-cell lung cancer), skin cancer (e.g. melanomas), stomach cancer, intestinal cancer, colorectal cancer, pancreatic cancer, liver cancer, thyroid cancer, uterine cancer, cervical cancer, ovarian cancer, testicular cancer, prostrate cancer and breast cancer.
- Suitable chemotherapy agents include but are not limited to anti-angiogenic compounds, alkylating compounds, antimetabolites, hormonal agonist /antagonists, monoclonal antibodies for cancer treatment, antiproliferatives, etc. and combinations thereof. Any anti-angiogenic compound can be used.
- Exemplary anti-angiogenic compounds include O-substituted fumagillol and derivatives thereof, such as TNP-470, described in U.S. Pat. Nos.
- chemotherapeutic agents may also be used such as doxorubicin, decarbazine, irinotecan, etoposide phosphate, asparaginase, gemcitabine, carboplatinum, cisplatinum, tomoxifen, methotrexate, ifosfamide, cyclophosphamide, 5-fluorouracil, vinorelbine tartrate, anastrozole, trastuzumab and combinations thereof.
- doxorubicin decarbazine
- irinotecan etoposide phosphate
- gemcitabine gemcitabine
- carboplatinum cisplatinum
- tomoxifen methotrexate
- ifosfamide ifosfamide
- cyclophosphamide 5-fluorouracil
- vinorelbine tartrate anastrozole
- trastuzumab trastuzumab
- the method of prevention or reduction of the establishment, growth and/or metastasis of malignant cells may be used preoperatively and post-operatively as an adjunct to surgery.
- compositions described herein for reducing or preventing metastasis or immune modulation may be accomplished by any of the methods known to the skilled artisan.
- the compound may be administered to a patient by any conventional route of administration, including, but not limited to, intravenous, oral, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal and parenteral.
- the compounds used in reducing or preventing metastasis or immune modulation will generally be provided in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier recognized as suitable by those skilled in the art.
- subject refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- the dosage of a pharmaceutical compound or composition of the present invention administered in vivo or in vitro will be dependent upon the age, sex, health, and weight of the recipient, kind of concurrent treatment, if any, frequency of treatment, and the nature of the pharmaceutical effect desired.
- the ranges of effective doses provided herein are not intended to be limiting and represent preferred dose ranges.
- the most preferred dosage will be tailored to the individual subject, as is understood and determinable by one skilled in the relevant arts. See, e.g., Berkow et al., eds., The Merck Manual, 16th edition, Merck and Co., Rahway, N. J.
- terapéuticaally effective amount means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- the total dose required for each treatment can be administered by multiple doses or in a single dose.
- the diagnostic/pharmaceutical compound or composition can be administered alone or in conjunction with other diagnostics and/or pharmaceuticals directed to the pathology, or directed to other symptoms of the pathology.
- the antagonists of the present invention may be prepared via a convergent solution-phase synthesis by coupling an aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 with a dipeptide amine AAG6 via a urea linkage as described in the general Scheme AAGeneric.
- the appropriately nitro substituted benzimidazolone AAG1 (Scheme AAGeneric) was alkylated with a substituted aralkyl or heteroaryl alkyl halide and a base such as sodium hydride in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give AAG2 as a mixture of two regioisomers.
- Two isomers were separated by silica gel column and then alkylated, with an aminoalkyl halide and a base such as sodium hydride in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give two regioisomers AAG3, respectively.
- Dipeptide amine AAG6 can be synthesized from the corresponding protected amino acids using standard peptide coupling conditions.
- an Fmoc protected amino-acid (A 2 ) AAG5 (Scheme AAGeneric) was coupled to amine R 2 R 3 NH using a coupling agent, such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) or diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC) and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (HOBT) in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give the amide.
- DCC dicyclohexylcarbodiimide
- DIC diisopropylcarbodiimide
- HOBT 1-hydroxybenzotriazole
- the amide was then Fmoc deprotected with a dialkylamine in a dipolar aprotic solvent, such as diethylamine in acetonitrile.
- the resulting amine was coupled to the second Fmoc protected amino-acid (A 1 ) in the same way with a coupling agent, such as DIC and HOBT in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give the dipeptide.
- a coupling agent such as DIC and HOBT in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give the dipeptide.
- the dipeptide was then Fmoc deprotected as above with a dialkylamine in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as acetonitrile to afford dipeptide amine AAG6.
- Aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 was treated with a phosgene equivalent such as 4-nitrophenyl chloroformate, phosgene or “COCl 2 ,” phenyl chloroformate, triphosgene or “(CCl 3 O) 2 CO,” carbonyldiimidazole, diethyl carbonate or diphenyl carbonate and a base such as diisopropylethylamine in a solvent such as dichloromethane, and to this was then added dipeptide amine AAG6 to give a urea. Removal of the protecting group, if necessary, such as the Boc group with an acid such as trifluoroacetic acid from the side chain of dipeptide afforded final targets AAG7.
- a phosgene equivalent such as 4-nitrophenyl chloroformate, phosgene or “COCl 2 ,” phenyl chloroformate, triphosgene or “(CCl 3 O) 2 CO,” carbonyldi
- the isolated AA3a was further alkylated with 2-chloroethylpyrrolidine by using NaH as a base in DMF to give the di-alkylated product, which was then subjected to nitro reduction with Me 2 NNH 2 /FeCl 3 to provide aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AA4.
- Coupling of N- ⁇ -Fmoc-N- ⁇ -Boc-diaminobutyric acid (AA5) with benzyl amine in the presence of DCC and HOBt was followed by de-protection of the Fmoc group with diethylamine.
- the resulting intermediate was coupled with Fmoc-3,4-diF-Phe-OH using DIC/HOBt and treated with diethylamine to give dipeptide amine AA6.
- Urea formation between the dipeptide amine AA6 and aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AA4 in the presence of 4-nitrophenylchloroformate was followed by de-protection of the Boc group with TFA to afford the target compound 1.
- the preferred intermediate AA3 could be prepared via a regioselective method.
- reductive alkylation of 4-nitro-1,2-phenylenediamine AB1 with one equivalent of 4-fluorobenzaldehyde in the presence of sodium triacetoxyborohydride gave mono-alkylated product AB2 which was then cyclized with N,N′-disuccinimidyl carbonate in acetonitrile to give AA3c (Scheme AB).
- Scheme AB the target 6 was obtained from intermediate AA3c.
- the side-chain amine in antagonists such as Compound 1 and Compound 8 may be converted to other functional groups such as acetamidine and guanidine by using standard procedures.
- the acetamidine and guanidine groups can be introduced by treating the side-chain amine with S-2-naphthylmethyl thioacetimidate hydrobromide and 2-methyl-2-thiopseudourea, respectively.
- the thioureidoindoles [when X is S, as in general formula (I)] may be prepared as described hereinafter.
- the aminobenzimidazolone substrate is reacted with thiocarbonyldiimidazole in a chlorinated solvent and then with the imidazole by-product filtered from the solution.
- the solution can then be concentrated to afford the N-imidazolyl-N′-benzimidazolonyl-thioamide.
- This intermediate is then reacted with a peptide amine in a polar, aprotic solvent with heating (from about 80 ° C. to about 100° C.) to afford the N-peptido-N′-benzimidazolonyl-thiourea product.
- Amidobenzimidazolone targets [when p is 0 and X is O, as in general formula (I)] may be prepared from a dipeptide amine AAG6 (Scheme AAGeneric) and a benzimidazolone carboxylic acid intermediate by using standard coupling conditions such as DCC/HOBt.
- the required benzimidazolone carboxylic acid intermediates can be prepared by using the method as described for aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 in Scheme AAGeneric from the appropriate benzimidazolone carboxylic acid esters.
- the processes for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention give rise to mixture of stereoisomers
- these isomers may be separated by conventional techniques such as preparative chromatography.
- the compounds may be prepared in racemic form, or individual enantiomers may be prepared either by enantiospecific synthesis or by resolution.
- the compounds may, for example, be resolved into their components enantiomers by standard techniques, such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by salt formation with an optically active acid, such as ( ⁇ )-di-p-toluoyl-d-tartaric acid and/or (+)-di-p-toluoyl-1-tartaric acid followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base.
- the compounds may also be resolved by formation of diastereomeric esters or amides, followed by chromatographic separation and removal of the chiral auxiliary. Alternatively, the compounds may be resolved using a chiral HPLC column.
- any of the processes for preparation of the compounds of the present invention it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concerned. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described in Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991.
- the protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known from the art.
- compositions of this invention one or more compounds of formula (I) or salt thereof of the invention as the active ingredient, is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral such as intramuscular.
- a pharmaceutical carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral such as intramuscular.
- any of the usual pharmaceutical media may be employed.
- suitable carriers and additives include water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like;
- suitable carriers and additives include starches, sugars, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease in administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated or enteric coated by standard techniques.
- the carrier will usually comprise sterile water, though other ingredients, for example, for purposes such as aiding solubility or for preservation, may be included.
- injectable suspensions may also be prepared, in which case appropriate liquid carriers, suspending agents and the like may be employed.
- the pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, an amount of the active ingredient necessary to deliver an effective dose as described above.
- compositions herein will contain, per unit dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, suppository, teaspoonful and the like, from about 0.03 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg (preferred from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg) of a compound of the present invention and may be given at a dosage from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day (preferred from about 1 mg/kg/day to about 50 mg/kg/day).
- the dosages may be varied depending upon the requirement of the patients, the severity of the condition being treated and the compound being employed. The use of either daily administration or post-periodic dosing may be employed.
- Protease-activated receptors belong to a family of G-coupled seven transmembrane receptors that are activated by a proteolytic cleavage of their N-termini. Recent studies suggest the involvement of protease-activated receptors-1 and -2 (PAR-1, PAR-2) activators in mast cell degranulation in various physiological and pathophysiological processes in inflammatory responses. Although PAR-1 and PAR-2 activating proteases, thrombin and tryptase, have been associated with mast cell activation, PAR-1 and PAR-2 have not been localized within these cells. We describe here the localization of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in all mast cells from various normal human tissues using immunohistochemical and double immunofluorescence techniques.
- these receptors may explain the actions of accessible extracellular thrombin and tryptase for mast cell activation.
- these receptors are also localized on the membrane of the intracellular tryptase-positive granules, which may function to sustain further mast cell degranulation upon exocytosis.
- the localization of these two receptors in mast cells suggests a novel mechanism for controlling mast cell activation through regulation of PAR-1 and PAR-2.
- the first primary antibody was incubated on the tissues and followed by FITC-conjugated secondary antibody (1:200, Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Subsequently, the second primary antibody was incubated on the tissues and followed by Texas Red-conjugated secondary antibody (1:50, Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Slides were coverslipped with anti-fade media containing the nuclear DAPI stain (Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Co-localization of the FITC and Texas Red signals were visualized as yellow fluorescence. A negative control for each antibody included the same species isotype nonimmune serum.
- MCT mast cell tryptase
- Mast cells with positive MCT, PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling were localized in the following tissues (sample size): large intestine (3), lung (5), pancreas (5), prostate (5), skin (3), small intestine (1), spleen (5), stomach (1), testis (2), tonsil (3), and uterus (3).
- a series of negative controls employed for the double immunofluorescence techniques included 1) replacement of the first primary antibody with similar isotype nonimmune serum; 2) replacement of the second primary antibody with similar isotype nonimmune serum; 3) replacement of both primary antibodies with negative control antibodies. All of these negative control antibodies did not yield detectable labeling.
- mast cells are involved in numerous normal and pathophysiological conditions. Upon activation, they secrete a range of soluble mediators including histamine, heparin, leukotrienes, cytokines, growth factors and neutral proteases (Fawcett 1955, Galli et al. 1989, Gordon 1990, Bradding et al. 1995, Irani 1995,He and Walls 1997, Buckley et al. 1998, Johnson et al. 1998, Laine et al. 1999). Thus, mast cells represent an efficient system through which powerful mediating factors and enzymes are deposited locally upon activation. Current proposed mechanisms of mast cell activation include most notably the binding of an allergen to an IgE receptor on the mast cell membrane.
- mast cells may also be activated by a “histamine releasing factor” secreted from immunocompetent cells such as T lymphocytes (Segwick et al. 1981) and macrophages (Liu et al. 1986).
- Thrombin which activates PAR-1 (Vu et al. 1991), has been reported to induce mast cell activation (Razin and Marx 1984, Cirino et al. 1996).
- the function of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on the membranes of intracellular granules may be to sustain further mast cell degranulation by replenishing internalized PAR-1 and PAR-2 from the plasma membrane upon activation (Molino et al. 1997b ).
- proteases thrombin and trypsin
- the serine proteases, thrombin and trypsin are among many factors that malignant cells secrete into the extracellular space to mediate metastatic processes such as cellular invasion, extracellular matrix degradation, angiogenesis and tissue remodeling.
- the degree protease secretion has been correlated to their metastatic potential.
- Protease activated receptors (PAR)-1 and -2 which are activated by thrombin and trypsin respectively, have not been extensively characterized in human tumors in situ.
- PAR-1 and -2 which are activated by thrombin and trypsin respectively, have not been extensively characterized in human tumors in situ.
- PAR-1 and -2 have not been extensively characterized in human tumors in situ.
- Primary antibodies used in these experiments include the following: desmin (Dako, CA), endothelial cell (CD3 1) (Dako, CA), fibroblast prolyl 4-hydroxylase) (Dako, CA), macrophage (CD68) (Dako, CA), mast cell tryptase (Dako, CA), non-immuno serum (Vector Labs, CA), PAR-1 (RWJPRI, PA) (Smith-Swintosky et al. 1997; Cheung et al. 1999; Festoff et al. 2000), PAR-2 (RWJPRI, PA) (D'Andrea et al. 1998; Smith-Swintosky et al. 1997; Damiano et al. 1999), smooth muscle actin (Dako, CA), DNA topoisomerase IIa (Pharmingen, CA) (D'Andrea et al. 1994) and vimentin (Dako, CA).
- 3 ′-biotinylated molecular probes used for in situ hybridization include the following: PAR-1 (5′ TTC ATT TTT CTC CTC CTC CTC ATC C) (Research Genetics, AL) (Cheung et al. 1999; Festoff et al. 2000), PAR-2 (5° CAA TAA TGT AGA CGA CCG GAA GAA AGA) (Research Genetics, AL) (Daminano et al.
- GAP-DH glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase
- the slides were washed and biotinylated secondary antibodies, goat anti-rabbit (polyclonal antibodies) or horse anti-mouse (monoclonal antibodies) were placed on the tissue sections for 30 min (Vector Labs). After rinsing in PBS, the avidin-horseradish peroxidase-biotin complex reagent (ABC, Vector Labs) was added for 30 min. Slides were washed and treated with the chromogen 3,3′-diaminobenzidine (DAB, Biomeda) twice for five min each, then rinsed in dH20, and counterstained with hematoxylin.
- DABC chromogen 3,3′-diaminobenzidine
- a monoclonal antibody to vimentin the widely conserved ubiquitious intracellular filament protein, were utilized as a positive control to demonstrate tissue antigenicity and control reagent quality.
- the negative control included replacement of the primary antibody with pre-immune serum or with the same species IgG isotype non-immune serum.
- the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity in the stromal fibroblasts were scored under a 20 ⁇ objective according to the following criteria: 1) no immunoreactivity IR (0.0); 2) weak, light brown immunoreactivity IR (1.0); 3) moderate brown immunolabeling IR (2.0), and 4) intense, dark brown immunoreactivity IR (3.0) (Table 1).
- the negative controls did not produce observable labeling IR (0.0).
- the data from each tissue was averaged and then grouped according to normal, benign and malignant tissues for PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression.
- Each probe was diluted to 1.0 ⁇ g/ml in commercially formulated hybridization buffer (Biomeda) and heated for 5 min at 103° C. in a microcentrifuge tube on a heat block.
- Anti-sense, biotinylated oligonucleotide probes to PAR-1 (Cheung et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000) and PAR-2 (Damiano et al., 1999) mRNAs have been previously characterized.
- the ISH probes were maintained at 42° C. in a water bath until placement onto the tissue sections. Ten microliters of probe was added to each section and a coverslip was gently placed to cover the solution and prevent evaporation.
- FIG. 1 We applied additional immunohistochemical markers to further characterize these tissues (FIG. 1). No immunolabeling was detected using negative control antibodies in normal FIG. 2A), benign (FIG. 2B) and malignant (FIG. 2C) breast tissue. Smooth muscle actin (SMA)-positive immunolabeling was localized in the myoepithelial cells (large arrowheads) around the epithelial ducts and in the vascular smooth muscle cells in the normal (FIG. 2D) and benign fibroadenoma (FIG. 2E) breast tissues. SMA immunolabeling was absent from stromal fibroblasts in the normal (FIG. 2D) and benign (FIG.
- SMA Smooth muscle actin
- Topo II ⁇ nuclear immunolabeling was observed in the benign, fibroadenoma cells (large arrowheads), but was similarly absent in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) in FIG. 2H.
- Topo II ⁇ nuclear immunolabeling was observed in stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) and tumor cells (large arrowheads) of the malignant tissues (FIG. 21).
- the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the malignant cells also expressed vimentin but did not express desmin (data not presented).
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive immunoreactivity was observed in many cell types forming the TME such as in the malignant cells (large arrowheads) and the stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) (FIGS. 2L and 2O). Although not present in these photomicrographs, PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling was also observed in endothelial cells, vascular smooth muscle cells as well as in the mast cells and macrophages. The PAR-1 and PAR-2 mast cell labeling pattern was consistent with our previous report (D'Andrea et al., 2000) and was similarly localized to the plasma membrane and to the membranes of the secretory vesicles. PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive macrophages were also observed around these cancerous tissues.
- FIG. 4A shows the intracellular localization of PAR-1 mRNA in the malignant tumor cells (large arrowheads) and in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads).
- FIGS. 5A and 5B show representative examples of these results. Co-localization (arrowheads of PAR-1 or PAR-2 with Topo II ⁇ positive immunolabeling was observed in both malignant cells and stromal fibroblasts.
- FIG. 6 shows the lack of observable immunolabeling using negative control antibodies in all three tissue culture conditions. SMA immunolabeling was present in the proliferating cells (FIG.
- TME tumor microenvironment
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression has previously been shown on endothelial cells, vascular smooth muscle cells and mast cells. It is therefore not surprising to find similar results for these cell types within the TME. Activation of either PAR-1 or PAR-2 on these cells results in characteristic events associated with inflammatory responses such as generation of cytokines, expression of adhesion molecules and increased vascular permeability. However, little is known about the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on macrophages. It has been reported that macrophages can secrete thrombin (Lindahl et al., 1989) and that thrombin has been localized in pulmonary alveolar macrophages (Zacharski et al., 1995), suggesting an association between macrophages and thrombin.
- fibroblasts convert to the myofibroblast phenotype when exposed to tumor cells; vascular smooth muscle cells and pericytes can also differentiate to myofibroblasts, but to a lesser extent (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995).
- the stromal fibroblasts associated with metastatic tumors in our study were characterized by the positive expression of smooth muscle actin (SMA), prolyl 4-hydroxylase (a fibroblast marker), Topo II ⁇ (a proliferation marker) and vimentin, as well as the absence of the vascular markers desmin and CD3 1, confirming the fibroblastic nature of these cells (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995), (Webber et al., 1999; Chiavegato et al., 1993; Sappino et al., 1990; Babij et al., 1993).
- SMA smooth muscle actin
- prolyl 4-hydroxylase a fibroblast marker
- Topo II ⁇ a proliferation marker
- vimentin as well as the absence of the vascular markers desmin and CD3 1, confirming the fibroblastic nature of these cells (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995), (Webber et al., 1999; Chiavegato et al., 1993; Sappino
- Reactive stromal myofibroblasts are frequently associated with cancers of epithelial origin, a process known as desmoplasia (Schmitt-Graff et al., 1994). The induction of this phenotype has not been well characterized, however in vitro studies have indicated that diffusible signals, such as TGF- ⁇ , generated from primed or initiated carcinoma cells are involved (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995; Olumi et al., 1999; Noel, 1998; Lieubeau et al., 1994).
- the stromal myofibroblasts influence the invasive and metastatic potential of carcinoma cells by an unidentified mechanism (Gregoire et al., 1995) once the carcinoma cells invade the basement membrane surrounding the epithelial cells.
- Benign proliferative disorders are characterized by a continuous basement membrane separating the epithelium from the stroma, similar to the normal tissue organization (Liotta et al., 1991) It is possible that the presence of a continuous basement membrane may actually quarantine any tumor-derived thrombin or trypsin from the stromal fibroblasts. Thus, the actions of thrombin and trypsin within the TME may be accentuated through up-regulation of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in the stromal fibroblasts as they de-differentiate (ie. SMA-negative to SMA-positive).
- this is the first in situ histological comparative report describing the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 protein and mRNA in human malignant tumor cells as well as in local mast cells, macrophages, endothelium and vascular smooth muscle cells of the TME. More importantly, we observed PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling in the stromal fibroblasts immediately surrounding the malignant cells which was absent in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts of the normal and benign breast epithelial cells. The presence of both PARs and their activating proteases within the TME suggests an autocrine and/or paracrine cascade in the processes of cellular metastasis, perhaps as natural mechanisms of tissue injury.
- Bohm S K Kong W, Bromme D, Smeekens S P, Anderson D C, Connolly A, Kahn M, Nelken N A, Coughlin S, Payan D G, Bunnett N: Molecular cloning, expression and potential functions of the human proteinase-activated receptor 2. J Biochem 1996, 314: 1009-1016
- Thrombin functions as an inflammatory mediator through activation of its receptor. J. Exp. Med. 183:821-827.
- Protease-activated receptor 3 is a second thrombin receptor in humans. Nature 386:502-506.
- Miyata S, Koshikawa N, Yasumitsu H, Miyazaki K Trypsin stimulates integrin a 5 b 1 -dependent adhesion to fibronectin and proliferation of human gastric carcinoma cells through activation of protease-activated receptor-2. J Biol Chem 2000, 275(7): 4592-4598
- Tsopanglou N E, Maragoudakis M E On the mechanism of thrombin-induced angiogenesis: inhibition of attachment of endothelial cells on basement membrane components.
- Vrana J A, Stang M T, Grande J P, Getz M J Expression of tissue factor in tumor stroma correlates with progression to invasive human breast cancer: paracrine regulation by carcinoma cell-derived members of the transforming growth factor family. Cancer Res 1996, 56: 5063-5070
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Genetics & Genomics (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Proteomics, Peptides & Aminoacids (AREA)
- Medicines That Contain Protein Lipid Enzymes And Other Medicines (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
We have discovered a method of modifying the tumor cell microenvironment to reduce or prevent the establishment, growth or metastasis of malignant cells comprising administering to a patient having malignant cells a pharmaceutically effective amount of a PAR-1 inhibitor and optionally a PAR-2 inhibitor to prevent or reduce activation of normal cells within the tumor microenvironment. This method also has the effect in some patients of modulating the immune system to facilitate a more efficient immune response to malignant cells and maybe coupled with cytokine therapy and T-cell therapy to enhance the patient's immune response to the malignant cells.
Description
- This invention is a continuation-in-part of serial number 09/599,826 filed Jun. 22, 2000 and claims benefit of Ser. No. 60/141,552 filed on Jun. 29, 1999 (both hereby incorporated by reference). This invention relates to the use of PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonist to reduce or prevent the establishment, growth and/or metastasis of malignant cells, as well as, immune modulation to aid in the treatment of malignant cells.
- Malignant cells solicit the help of other cell types such as stromal fibroblasts, mast cells, monocytes and vascular cells, to facilitate their invasion into the surrounding tissue (Gregoire and Lieubeau, 1995) because unrestrained growth of the tumor, by itself, does not result in invasion and metastasis (Liotta et al., 1991). The interface between the invading malignant cells and the hosting stromal cells, referred to as the tumor microenvironment (TME) (O'Meara, 1958), possesses a vast array of well-orchestrated cell signaling molecules which function to facilitate the proliferating tumor front to invade the stroma, degrade and remodel the extracellular matrix and so forth (Gregoire and Lieubeau, 1995). Of the many factors secreted by the tumor cells, the two proteolytic enzymes, thrombin and trypsin, have been correlated to the stage and type of carcinoma and are associated with cell invasion and extracellular matrix degradation (Koivunen et al., 1991). Furthermore, the ratio of proteases to their inhibitors in the TME can favor capillary sprout elongation and lumen formation during angiogenesis (Liotta et al., 1991).
- Thrombin is known for example to facilitate metastasis, stimulate the adherence of platelets, increase vascular permeability, attract monocytes, stimulate mitogenic activity of endothelial cells and fibroblasts, degranulate mast cells (Fenton et al., 1995; Vouret-Craviari et al., 1992 ; Carney, 1992; Nierodzik et al., 1992 & 1996; Wojtukiewicz et al., 1993 & 1995; Cirino et al., 1996; Razin and Marx, 1984).
- Thrombin also influences the rate of deposition of connective tissue proteins and the development of tissue fibrosis during normal wound healing; a process similar to cellular metastasis (Chambers et al., 1998). Many of thrombin's effects are mediated through a seven transmembrane G-protein coupled receptor known as protease-activated receptor-1 (PAR-1) via proteolytic cleavage of the amino-terminal extension unveiling a new amino terminus that folds back on the receptor thereby activating the receptor as a tethered peptide ligand (Vu et al., 1991). Thrombin and PAR-1 agonist peptides promote tumor cell adhesion to endothelium, extracellular matrix and platelets, enhance the metastatic capacity of tumor cells, activate cell growth and stimulate angiogenesis (Nierodzik et al., 1992 & 1995; Dennington and Berndt, 1994; Klementsen and Jorgensen, 1997; Wojtukiewicz et al., 1993 & 1995; Tsopanglou et al., 1997; Mirza et al., 1996). PAR-1 has been localized in pancreas tumor cells (Rudroff et al., 1998), carcinoma and melanoma cell lines (Wojtukiewicz et al., 1995). In breast carcinoma cells, the level of PAR-1 expression has been correlated to the degree of invasiveness (Even-Ram et al., 1998). Furthermore, B16F10 melanoma cells, transfected with PAR-1, enhanced thrombin-treated tumor cell adhesion to fibronectin 2.5-fold in vitro and pulmonary metastasis as high as 39-fold in vivo compared to the control thrombin-treated tumor cells (Chen et al., 1998). However, the expression of PAR-1 in malignant and benign human tumor tissues has not been extensively described in their histological context among the surrounding cell types forming the TME.
- Trypsin can stimulate fibroblasts to secrete procollagen, stimulate mast cells to degranulate and is secreted by numerous tumor cell lines that are correlated with the stage and histological type of carcinoma (Koivunen et al., 1991; Koshikawa et al., 1992 & 1994;Hirahara et al., 1995). Some of the actions of trypsin are mediated by a second protease-activated receptor known as PAR-2 (Nystedt et al., 1994; Bohm et al., 1996; Mizra et al., 1996;Hollenberg et al., 1996) which has been described in human tissues and tumor cell lines (Nystedt et al., 1994; Bohm et al., 1996; D'Andrea et al., 1998). Trypsin's ability to degrade matrix proteins suggests it may participate in the processes of invasion, adhesion and metastasis; however, the presence of trypsin in tumors also suggests that PAR-2 may mediate these processes (Miyata et al., 2000). Although it is clear that tumor-derived trypsin-like enzymes could directly regulate growth in an autocrine and/or paracrine manner via PAR-2 activation (Bohm et al., 1996), the function of PAR-2 activation in metastasis has not been described.
- Since both thrombin and trypsin appear to activate several immune cells including monocytes/macrophages and mast cells. Monocytes/macrophages and mast cells may play a significant role in facilitating the survival, growth and metastasis of malignant cells. The role of monocyte infiltration in tumors is somewhat controversial. In some circumstances monocyte infiltration has been associated both with inhibiting tumor growth and in other circumstances with stimulating tumor growth. However, if the macrophages/monocytes have been activated they will produce reactive oxygen species that will lead to the decreased expression of CD3ζ and results in reduced T cell response to tumor cells (Otsuji et al., 1996). The activation and degranulation of mast cells is associated with the expression of Th2 cytokines (e.g. IL-4, IL-10, IL-13) and growth factors (e.g. TFG-β) that would lead be expected to lead to the recruitment of other immune cells (i.e. CD4 T cells etc.) and the development of a localized Th2 type immune response (Bradding et al., 1995; Moller et al. 1998). One consequence of a localized Th2 immune response being established is the localized suppression of Th1 cytokine expression. Unfortunately, the Th1 cytokines are associated with the activation of cytolytic T cells (CTL) and natural killer cells (NK cells), which are believed to be the principle cells that the immune system uses in attempting to respond to the presence of malignant cell and in limiting their growth and metastasis. Studies in animals have demonstrated that IL-4 will suppress T lymphocytes from tumor draining lymph nodes in vivo (Fu et al., 1997). Similarly, the expression of IL-10 also appears to block the generation of a tumor specific Th1 immune response (Halak et al., 1999). In human patients with various cancers the mean level of IL-4 seems to be elevated and the levels of cytokines associated with Th1 response are significantly reduced as compared to healthy subjects (Goto et al., 1999). The growth factors secreted by mast cells also may play a role in immune suppression. TGF-β appears to suppress T cell response to tumors (Jarnicki et al. 1996). Additionally, mast cells degranulation will release among other things neutral proteases such as tryptase (which cleaves fibrinogen and activates collagenase) and chymase (which converts angiotensin I into angotensin II and degrades basement membranes). Chymase also appears to activate MMP-9/gelatinase B, which also cleaving the IL-2Rα receptor of T cells down regulating the capability of T cells to proliferate in the tumor microenvironment in response to IL-2 (Coussen et al., 1999; 20 Sheu et al., 2001). The presence of these enzymes in the TME should facilitate the colonization, growth, and potentially the metastasis of malignant cells.
- We have discovered the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in the stromal fibroblast and mast cells are important in establishing a TME that facilitates the metastasis of cancer cells. Therefore, it is an object of the present invention to provide (1) a method of modifying the tumor cell microenvironment to reduce or prevent the establishment, growth or metastasis of certain types of malignant cells; and (2) a means of modulating the immune system to more effectively respond to malignant cells.
-
- wherein:
- A1 and A2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), ornithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-β-alanine, and heteroaryl-β-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- R1 is selected from amino, C1-C8 alkylamino, C1-C8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C8 alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkylamino, —N(C1-C8alkyl)-C1-C8 alkyl-N(C1-C8alkyl)2, N(C1-C8alkyl)(C1-C8 alkenyl), —N(C1-C8alkyl)(C3-C8cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C8 alkoxyC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylamino or C1-C8 dialkylamino;
- R2 and R3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkylC1-C8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C8 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C8 alkyl, aminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC1-C8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted arC1-C8 alkyl, wherein the substituent on the aralkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyC1-C8 alkyl or aminosulfonyl; or
- R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl;
- R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R5 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C8 alkyl;
- X is oxygen or sulfur;
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3; and
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and optionally a PAR-2 inhibitor to a patient with malignant cells.
- In another embodiment of the present invention we have discovered a method for the modulation of the immune system to facilitate a more efficient immune response to malignant cells that activate the PAR-1 receptor comprising administer a pharmaceutically effective dose of a PAR-1 inhibitor having the formula (I):
- (I)
- wherein:
- A1 and A2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), ornithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-p-alanine, and heteroaryl-p-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- R1 is selected from amino, C1-C8 alkylamino, C1-C8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C8 alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 5 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkylamino, —N(C1-C8alkyl)-C1-C8 alkyl-N(C1-C8alkyl)2, N(C1-C8 alkyl)(C1-C8 alkenyl), —N(C1-C8alkyl)(C3-C8cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C8 alkoxyC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylamino or C1-C8 dialkylamino;
- R2 and R3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkylC1-C8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C8 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C8 alkyl, aminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC1-C8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted arC1-C8 alkyl, wherein the substituent on the aralkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyC1-C8 alkyl or aminosulfonyl; or
- R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl;
- R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R5 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C8 alkyl;
- X is oxygen or sulfur;
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3; and
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and optionally a PAR-2 inhibitor to a patient to enhance the patient's immune response to the malignant cells.
- FIG. 1. Is a graphic illustration of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling in normal (n=20), benign (n=10) and malignant (n=46) human breast tissues. Immunolabeling data was expressed as the mean ±S.E. Intesity of labeled cells observed in a 20× viewing field the following values were assigned to cells; (0.0) was assigned to unlabeled cells; (1.0) was assigned to weak or light brown labeling; (2.0) was assigned to moderate brown labeling; and (3.0) was assigned to intense or dark brown labeling.
- FIG. 2. Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs for normal (left panels: A, D, G, J), benign (middle panels: B, E, H, K) and malignant (right panels: C, F, I, L) breast tissues are presented in FIG. 2. Breast tissues were assayed for immunohistochemistry using negative control antibodies A-C, smooth muscle actin antibodies (D-F), DNA topoisomerase IIα antibodies (G-I), PAR-1 (J-L) antibodies, and PAR-2 (M-O) antibodies. Arrowheads indicate normal, benign and malignant epithelial cells in the breast. Arrows indicate areas in labeling in the stromal fibroblasts. Mast cells (MC) and macrophages (M) are indicated in the tissue. The magnification was approximately 900×.
- FIG. 3. Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs of PAR-1 (A, C, E) and PAR-2 (B, D, F) expression observed in gastric carcinoma (A, B), undifferentiated carcinoma (C, D) and lung adenocarcinoma (E, F) tissues. Arrowheads indicate positive immunolabeling in tumor cells and arrows indicate immunolabeling in the stromal fibroblasts. The magnification was approximately 900×.
- FIG. 4. Human malignant breast carcinoma tissues were assayed for the expression of PAR-1 (A) and PAR-2 (B) mRNA through in situ hybridization. The positive control probe, GAP-DH (C) and the negative control probe lac Z (D) are also presented. Arrowheads indicate tumor cells and arrows indicate stromal fibroblasts. The magnification was approximately 900×.
- FIG. 5. Presents representative immunohistochemical micrographs of malignant breast tissues processed using double immunohistochemical procedures for detecting the presence of PAR-1 (brown) and Topo IIα (red) and PAR-2 (brown) and Topo IIα (red). Arrowheads indicate the presence of proliferating, red-labeled nuclei cells with the presence of brown intracellular and membrane PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive cells. The magnification was approximately 900×.
- FIG. 6. Presents representative immunocytochemical micrographs for quiescent (A, D, G, J, M), proliferating (B, E, H, K, N) and wounded (C, F, I, L, O) human dermal fibroblasts using negative control antibodies (A-C), antibodies to detect smooth muscle actin (SMA) (D-F), Topo IIα (G-I), PAR-1 (J-L) and PAR-2 (M-O). No observable labeling was observed of cells using negative control antibodies. No SMA immunolabeling was not observed in the quiescent cultured cells (D). SMA-positive cells (arrowheads) were observed in cultured cells in the proliferating and wounding conditions (E-F). Proliferating cells were detected by the presence of brown, Topo IIαa-positive nuclei in the proliferating cells (H-I), but not in the quiescent cells (G). Positive intracellular and membrane PAR-1 (K-L) and PAR-2 (N-O) immunoreactive cells (arrowheads) were observed in the cells in the proliferating and wounding conditions, but were absent in the cells in the quiescent cells for PAR-1 (J) and PAR-2 (M). The magnification was approximately 900×.
- We have discovered that the activation of PAR1 and/or PAR2 on normal host cells appears to participate in creating an environment that allows malignant cells to become established, grow or metastasize. This activation is associated with a variety of cells that form the TME such as fibroblasts, mast cells and macrophages/monocytes. PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation of the stromal fibroblasts is believed to contribute to the elaboration of mitogens for angiogenesis and tumor cell growth. This activation is also believed to result in the deposition of extracellular matrix proteins and the release of proteolytic enzymes to facilitate tumor growth and metastasis. The activation of PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 on monocytes/macrophages is also appears to potentially suppress CTL and NK cells that would other wise mount an immune response to the tumor cells. The activation of PAR1 and/or PAR2 receptors of mast cells is also believed to result in the establishment of an inappropriate immune response to malignant cells. This activation appears to lead to an autocrine activation cycle of PAR1 and/or PAR2.
- Administering a PAR1 antagonist will block the activation and degranulation of mast cells in response to thrombin and other activator of PAR1. Co-administration of PAR1 and PAR2 antagonists is anticipated to further reduce the potential for the activation and degranulation of mast cells in response to thrombin and other direct or indirect activators of PAR1 and PAR2 (e.g. trypsin). Additionally, cytokines and other therapeutic agents may be simultaneously or sequentially administered to facilitate a desired immune response to the malignant cells such as the activation of CTL and NK cell, activation of cytolytic T lymphocytes or stimulation of antigen presenting cells. Generally the cytokines will be those that are associated with establishing a Th1 response such as IL-2, IL-12 and IL-18.
- Suspected malignant cells and surrounding tissue may be isolated by well-known surgical techniques (such as needle biopsy). The suspected malignant cells maybe tested for the secretion of substances that activate PAR1 and/or PAR2. Some of the proteins that are known to activate PAR1 are thrombin and trypsin. Suitable means for testing for these proteins include but are not limited to bioassay or pathologic analysis of tissue specimens. The presence, type and relative concentration of these proteins will allow for the qualification of these malignant cells for mast cell activation and degranulation consequently the potential for metastasis. Additionally the surrounding fibroblast tissue may be tested for the relative amounts of PAR-1 and PAR-2 to determine the tumor grade and determine its degree of malignancy.
- Since, PAR-1 and PAR-2 are directly implicated in the cascade of events leading to metastasis of malignant cells expressing PAR-1 and PAR-2 activator proteins blocking this process would disrupt the process of malignant cell metastasis. Consequently, the use of PAR-1 and PAR-2 antagonist and the like (e.g. antisense sequences), receptor blocking ligands or antibodies, or the use of anti-thrombin and anti-tryptase agents would provide a means of reducing or preventing metastasis.
-
- wherein
- A1 and A2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), omithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-β-alanine, and heteroaryl-β-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- Preferably, A1 and A2 are each independently an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), omithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-β-alanine, and heteroaryl-β-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- R1 is selected from amino, C1-C8 alkylamino, C1-C8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C8 alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkylamino, —N(C1-C8alkyl)-C1-C8 alkyl-N(C1-C8alkyl)2, N(C1-C8 alkyl)(C1-C8 alkenyl), —N(C1-C8alkyl)(C3-C8cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C8 alkoxyC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylamino or C1-C8 dialkylamino;
- Preferably, R1 is selected from amino, C1-C6 alkylamino, C1-C6 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C6 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C6 alkylamino, —N(C1-C6alkyl)-C1-C6alkyl-N(C1-C6alkyl)2, heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C6alkoxyC1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylamino or C1-C6 dialkylamino;
- R2 and R3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkylC1-C8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C8 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C8 alkyl, aminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC1-C8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted arC1-C8 alkyl, wherein the substituent on the aralkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyC1-C8 alkyl or aminosulfonyl; or
- R2 and R3 together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl;
- Preferably, R2 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C6 alkyl;
- R3 is selected from C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkylC1-C6 alkyl, aryl, heteroarylC1-C6 alkyl, substituted heteroarylC1-C6 alkyl wherein the substituent is C1-C4 alkyl, heteroalkyl, heteroalkylC1-C6 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C6 alkyl, aminoC1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkylaminoC1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 dialkylaminoC1-C6 alkyl, arC1-C8 alkyl, substituted arC1-C8 alkyl wherein the substituent on the aralkyl group is one to five substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C6 alkyl, C1-C6 alkoxy, C1-C6 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyalkyl or aminosulfonyl; or R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is independently one or two substituents selected from C1-C6 alkyl;
- R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy or C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl; Preferably, R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C6 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, aralkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one to three substituents selected from halogen, cyano, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy or C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl;
- R5 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C8 alkyl; preferably, R5 is hydrogen;
- X is oxygen or sulfur; preferably, X is oxygen;
- m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
- n is an integer selected from 2 or 3; and
- p is an integer selected from 0 or 1; preferably, p is 1;
- and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- In a preferred embodiment of the present invention:
- A1 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, arginine, cyclohexylalanine, glycine, proline, tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, and O-methyl tyrosine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one to five of (preferably, one to three of) halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- A2 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3-diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), ornithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, and histidine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one to five of (preferably, one to three of) halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- R2 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C4 alkyl;
- m is 1 and n is 2;
- and all other variables are as defined previously; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof
- In a class of the invention:
- A1 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, arginine, cyclohexylalanine, glycine, proline, and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, and O-methyl tyrosine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently one to two substituents selected from halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
- A2 is an L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3-diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), ornithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, and histidine, wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently one to two substituents selected from halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
-
- R2 is selected from hydrogen, methyl or ethyl;
- R3 is selected from 2-indanyl, phenyl, cyclohexylmethyl, cyclopentyl, pyridylmethyl, furanylmethyl, 2-(4-methyl-furanyl)methyl, thienylmethyl, diphenylmethyl, 4-imidazolylethyl, 2-(4-N-methyl)imidazolylethyl, n-octyl, phenyl-n-propyl, aminoethyl, aminopropyl, amino-n-pentyl, dimethylaminoethyl, 4-aminophenylsulfonylaminomethyl, acetamidineylethyl, 2-N-pyrrolidinylethyl, N-ethoxycarbonylpiperidinyl, unsubstituted or substituted phenylethyl or unsubstituted or substituted benzyl wherein the substituents on the phenylethyl or benzyl are independently one or two substituents selected from methyl, fluorine, chlorine, nitro, methoxy, methoxycarbonyl or hydroxymethyl; or
- R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form a heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, or 4-(N-methyl)piperazinyl;
- R4 is selected from cyclohexyl, 2-naphthyl, phenylethyl, 4-fluorophenylethyl, or unsubstituted or substituted phenyl, where the substituents on the phenyl are independently selected from one to two substituents selected from fluorine, chlorine, iodine, methyl, cyano, or trifluoromethyl;
- Preferably, R4 is 2,6-dichlorophenyl or 2-methylphenyl; and all other variables are as defined previously; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- In a subclass of the invention,
- A1 is selected from 3,4-Difluorophenylalanine or 4-Chlorophenylalanine;
- A2 is selected from 2,4-Diaminobutyric acid or 4-Pyridylalanine;
- R2 is hydrogen;
- R3 is selected from benzyl or 2-aminoethyl;
- and all other variables are as defined previously; and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof.
- In the compounds of formula (I), the amino acid residues comprising the A1 and A2 substituents are attached to the adjacent moiety according to standard nomenclature so that the amino-terminus (N-terminus) of the amino acid is drawn on the left and the carboxy-terminus of the amino acid is drawn on the right. So, for example, in
Compound 1 in Table 1, where A1 is 3,4-difluorophenylalanine and A2 is Dbu (2,4-Diaminobutyric acid), the N-terminus of the 3,4-difluorophenylalanine (Al) is attached to the carbonylgroup and the carboxy-terminus of the 3,4-difluorophenylalanine (A1) is attached to the N-terminus of the A2 substituent (Dbu), similarly, the N-terminus of the Dbu (A2) is attached to the carboxy-terminus of the Al substituent and the carboxy-terminus of the Dbu (A2) is attached to the N—R2R3 group. - When a particular group is “substituted” (e.g., Phe, aryl, heteroalkyl, heteroaryl), that group may have one or more substituents, preferably from one to five substituents, more preferably from one to three substituents, most preferably from one to two substituents, independently selected from the list of substituents.
-
- The compounds of the present invention may also be present in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. The pharmaceutically acceptable salt generally takes a form in which the basic nitrogen is protonated with an inorganic or organic acid. Representative organic or inorganic acids include hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydriodic, perchloric, sulfuric, nitric, phosphoric, acetic, propionic, glycolic, lactic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, malic, tartaric, citric, benzoic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, hydroxyethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic, oxalic, pamoic, 2-naphthalenesulfonic, p-toluenesulfonic, cyclohexanesulfamic, salicylic, saccharinic or trifluoroacetic.
- Where the compounds according to this invention have at least one chiral center, they may accordingly exist as enantiomers. Where the compounds possess two or more chiral centers, they may additionally exist as diastereomers. It is to be understood that all such isomers and mixtures thereof are encompassed within the scope of the present invention. Furthermore, some of the crystalline forms for the compounds may exist as polymorphs and as such are intended to be included in the present invention. In addition, some of the compounds may form solvates with water (i.e., hydrates) or common organic solvents, and such solvates are also intended to be encompassed within the scope of this invention.
- The term “subject” as used herein, refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- The term “therapeutically effective amount” as used herein, means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- As used herein, unless otherwise noted alkyl and alkoxy whether used alone or as part of a substituent group, include straight and branched chains having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or any number within this range. For example, alkyl radicals include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, 3-(2-2 5 methyl)butyl, 2-pentyl, 2-methylbutyl, neopentyl, n-hexyl, 2-hexyl and 2-methylpentyl. Alkoxy radicals are oxygen ethers formed from the previously described straight or branched chain alkyl groups. Cycloalkyl groups contain 3 to 8 ring carbons and preferably 5 to 7 carbons. Similarly, alkenyl and alkynyl groups include straight and branched chain alkenes and alkynes having 1 to 8 carbon atoms, or any number within this range.
- The term “aryl” as used herein refers to an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic group such as phenyl and naphthyl. The term “aroyl” refers to the group —C(O)-aryl.
- The term “heteroalkyl” as used herein represents an unsubstituted or substituted stable three to seven membered monocyclic saturated ring system which consists of carbon atoms and from one to three heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, and wherein the nitrogen or sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. The heteroalkyl group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom which results in the creation of a stable structure. Examples of such heteroalkyl groups include, but are not limited to azetidinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperazinyl, oxopiperazinyl, oxopiperidinyl, oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, dioxolanyl, tetrahydroimidazolyl, tetrahydrothiazolyl, tetrahydrooxazolyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone and oxadiazolyl. Preferred heteroalkyl groups include pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl and tetrahydrothiazolyl.
- The term “heteroaryl” as used herein represents an unsubstituted or substituted stable five or six membered monocyclic aromatic ring system or an unsubstituted or substituted nine or ten membered benzo-fused heteroaromatic ring system or bicyclic heteroaromatic ring system which consists of carbon atoms and from one to four heteroatoms selected from N, O or S, and wherein the nitrogen or sulfur heteroatoms may optionally be oxidized, and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. The heteroaryl group may be attached at any heteroatom or carbon atom that results in the creation of a stable structure. Examples of heteroaryl groups include, but are not limited to pyridyl, pyridazinyl, thienyl, furanyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, oxazolyl, pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, triazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzopyrazolyl, indolyl, benzothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, benzotriazolyl adeninyl or quinolinyl. Prefered heteroaryl groups include pyridyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazinyl, thiadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thienyl, triazolyl and quinolinyl.
- The term “aralkyl” means an alkyl group substituted with one, two or three aryl groups (e.g., benzyl, phenylethyl, diphenylmethyl, triphenylmethyl). Similarly, the term “aralkoxy” indicates an alkoxy group substituted with an aryl group (e.g., benzyloxy). The term aminoalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an amino group (i.e., -alkyl-NH2). The term “alkylamino” refers to an amino group substituted with an alkyl group (i.e., —NH-alkyl). The term “dialkylamino” refers to an amino group which is disubstituted with alkyl groups wherein the alkyl groups can be the same or different (i.e., —N-[alkyl]2).
- The term “acyl” as used herein means an organic radical having 1 to 6 carbon atoms (branched or straight chain) derived from an organic acid by removal of the hydroxyl group.
- The term “oxo” refers to the group ═O.
- The term “carbonyl” refers to the group C(O).
- The term “halogen” shall include iodine, bromine, chlorine and fluorine.
-
- Similarly “C6H11” and “C5H9” (or “c-C6H11” and “c-C5H9”) refer to cyclohexyl and cyclopentyl groups, respectively.
- Whenever the term “alkyl” or “aryl” or either of their prefix roots appear in a name of a substituent (e.g., aralkyl, dialkylamino) it shall be interpreted as including those limitations given above for “alkyl” and “aryl.” Designated numbers of carbon atoms (e.g., C1-C6) shall refer independently to the number of carbon atoms in an alkyl or cycloalkyl moiety or to the alkyl portion of a larger substituent in which alkyl appears as its prefix root.
- As used herein, the term “phosgene equivalent” represents the class of carbonic acid derivatives which include 4-nitrophenyl chloroformate, phosgene or “COCl2,” phenyl chloroformate, triphosgene or “(CCl3O)2CO,” carbonyldiimidazole, diethyl carbonate or diphenyl carbonate.
- It is intended that the definition of any substituent or variable at a particular location in a molecule be independent of its definitions elsewhere in that molecule. It is understood that substituents and substitution patterns on the compounds of this invention can be selected by one of ordinary skill in the art to provide compounds that are chemically stable and that can be readily synthesized by techniques known in the art as well as those methods set forth herein.
- As used herein, the term “composition” is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combinations of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts. Accordingly, pharmaceutical compositions containing the compounds of the present invention as the active ingredient as well as methods of preparing the instant compounds are also part of the present invention. Particularly preferred compounds of the present invention and their biological data are shown in Tables 1 and 2, following; the amino acids bear the “L” absolute configuration unless denoted otherwise. The Tables contain IC50 values (μM) of the compounds in a thrombin receptor binding assay, and IC50 values (μM) against platlet aggregation stimulated by thrombin.
TABLE 1 6-Substituted Benzimidazolone Peptidomimetics IC50 (μM) Thr GFP Thr Recptr Compd R1 R4 A1 A2NR2R3 Aggra Bdgb 1 CH2N(CH2)4 2,6-DiCl-Phc 3,4-DiF-Phed Dbue-NHBn 0.39 1.6 4 CH2NMe2 2-Me-Ph 3,4-DiF-Phe Dbu-NHBn 0.23 0.7 5 CH2N(CH2)4 2-Me-Ph 3,4-DiF-Phe Dbu-NHBn 0.28 0.4 6 CH2N(CH2)4 4-F-Ph 3,4-DiF-Phe Dbu-NHBn 6 0.6 8 CH2N(CH2)4 4-F-Ph 3,4-DiF-Phe 4-PyrAlaf-NH(CH2)2NH2 5.8 0.5 -
- Suitable PAR-2 antagonists include antibodies that block activation of the PAR-2 receptor and antisense sequences that hybridize to uniquely conserved regions of the PAR-2 protein. Suitable antisense sequences include the SLIGKV sequence of nucleotides 38-43. A description of these antisense sequences may be found in WO 00/8150 published Feb. 1, 2000 hereby incorporated herein by reference.
- Suitable antibodies for the PAR-1 and the PAR-2 receptors that block activation of these receptors can be readily developed using conventional monoclonal or polyclonal technology. PAR-1 (Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; Cheung et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000) and PAR-2 (Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; D'Andrea et al., 1998; Damiano et al., 1999) antibodies have been previously described and characterized. These antibodies would have to be tested for the presence of crossreative species and the cross reactive species removed by appropriate techniques (e.g. using the crossreactive antigen bound to columns to extract the cross reactive species). Additionally, antibodies effectiveness in blocking PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation would have to be monitored.
- The daily dosage of the PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonist may be varied over a wide range from about 0.01 mg to about 1,000 mg per adult human per day. For oral administration of PAR-1 antagonist, the compositions are preferably provided in the form of tablets containing about 0.01, 0.05, 0.1, 0.5, 1.0, 2.5, 5.0, 10.0, 15.0, 25.0, 50.0, 100, 150, 200, 250 and 500 mg of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage to the patient to be treated. An effective amount of the drug is ordinarily supplied at a dosage level of from about 0.03 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg of body weight per day. Preferably, the range is from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg of body weight per day. The compounds may be administered on a regimen of about 1 time to about 4 times per day.
- Optimal dosages to be administered may be determined by those skilled in the art. Since each malignant cell line will differ it is expected that the physician treating the patient will have to vary the dosage of the particular compound used, depending on the mode of administration, the strength of the preparation, the physical condition of the patient and the advancement of the disease condition. In addition, factors associated with the particular patient being treated, including patient age, weight, diet and time of administration, will result in the need to adjust dosages. Response to the treatment may be monitored by conventional means including by CAT scan, MRI, ultrasound or other imaging techniques.
- To restore the immune modulation disrupted in the TME pharmaceutically active compounds maybe administered prior to, concurrently with, or subsequent to, the administration of PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonists to deactivate mast cells and/or activate CTL or NK cells. Suitable cytokines include but are not limited to interleukin-2 (IL-2), interleukin-12 (IL-12 ) interleukin-18 (IL-1 8), granulocyte colony stimulating factor (G-CSF), macrophage colony stimulating factor (M-CSF), granulocyte-macrophage colony stimulating factor (GM-CSF), interferon alpha, interferon beta, interferon-gamma, tumor necrosis factor (TNF) and combinations thereof. Generally, a pharmaceutically effective amount of an cytokines will be in the range of from about 1,000 to about 3000,000 U/kg/day; more preferably in an amount of from about 3,000 to about 1000,000 U/kg/day; and more preferably in an amount from about 5,000 to about 20,000 U/kg/day.
- Other methods of enhancing the immune response to malignant cells have been described in the art such as enhancing the activation of NK cells which was described by Hellstrand et al. in U.S. Pat. No. 6,071,509 (hereby incorporated by reference herein). Similarly, T cell activation can be used as a means of treating cancer. T cell can be activated by isolating tumor infiltrating autologous T cells, activating the T-cells in vitro with IL-2, allowing the T cells to proliferate and injected into the patient. Additionally, T cells activity can be increased by utilizing blocking antibodies against CTLA-4 as described by E. D. Kwon et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 94, 8099 (1997) and Allison et al. in U.S. Pat. No. 6,051,227 (hereby incorporated by reference herein). Similarly antiCD3 and antiCD28 and B-7 may also be employed to enhance the immune response.
- PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonist may be used in subjects having malignant cells that characteristically activate fibroblasts, monocytes/macrophages, mast cells and combinations thereof. Generally malignant cell that secrete proteases or otherwise directly or indirectly activate the PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 receptors in the TME maybe treated by the present therapy. Representative malignant cell types characteristically associated with fibroblasts, monocytes and/or mast cells include but are not limited to lung cancer (e.g. non-small-cell lung cancer), skin cancer (e.g. melanomas), stomach cancer, intestinal cancer, colorectal cancer, pancreatic cancer, liver cancer, thyroid cancer, uterine cancer, cervical cancer, ovarian cancer, testicular cancer, prostrate cancer and breast cancer.
- The use of PAR-1 and/or PAR-2 antagonist to reduce or prevent metastasis maybe employed as soon as malignant cells are detected with or without immune modulation techniques or conventional therapeutic methodologies (e.g. chemotherapy agents or radiation). Suitable chemotherapy agents include but are not limited to anti-angiogenic compounds, alkylating compounds, antimetabolites, hormonal agonist /antagonists, monoclonal antibodies for cancer treatment, antiproliferatives, etc. and combinations thereof. Any anti-angiogenic compound can be used. Exemplary anti-angiogenic compounds include O-substituted fumagillol and derivatives thereof, such as TNP-470, described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,135,919, 5,698,586, and 5,290,807 to Kishimoto, et al.; angiostatin and endostatin, described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,290,807, 5,639,725 and 5,733,876 to O'Reilly; thalidomide, as described in U.S. Pat. Nos. 5,629,327 and 5,712,291 to D'Amato; and other compounds, such as the anti-invasive factor, retinoic acid, and paclitaxel, described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,716,981 to Hunter, et al., and the metalloproteinase inhibitors described in U.S. Pat. No. 5,713,491 to Murphy, et al. Other well known chemotherapeutic agents may also be used such as doxorubicin, decarbazine, irinotecan, etoposide phosphate, asparaginase, gemcitabine, carboplatinum, cisplatinum, tomoxifen, methotrexate, ifosfamide, cyclophosphamide, 5-fluorouracil, vinorelbine tartrate, anastrozole, trastuzumab and combinations thereof. These and other chemotherapeutic agents for the treatment of cancer may be found in the Physicians Desk Reference.
- The method of prevention or reduction of the establishment, growth and/or metastasis of malignant cells may be used preoperatively and post-operatively as an adjunct to surgery.
- It is contemplated by this invention that the administration of the compositions described herein for reducing or preventing metastasis or immune modulation may be accomplished by any of the methods known to the skilled artisan. The compound may be administered to a patient by any conventional route of administration, including, but not limited to, intravenous, oral, subcutaneous, intramuscular, intradermal and parenteral. The compounds used in reducing or preventing metastasis or immune modulation will generally be provided in association with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier recognized as suitable by those skilled in the art.
- The term “subject” as used herein, refers to an animal, preferably a mammal, most preferably a human, who has been the object of treatment, observation or experiment.
- It is understood that the dosage of a pharmaceutical compound or composition of the present invention administered in vivo or in vitro will be dependent upon the age, sex, health, and weight of the recipient, kind of concurrent treatment, if any, frequency of treatment, and the nature of the pharmaceutical effect desired. The ranges of effective doses provided herein are not intended to be limiting and represent preferred dose ranges. The most preferred dosage will be tailored to the individual subject, as is understood and determinable by one skilled in the relevant arts. See, e.g., Berkow et al., eds.,The Merck Manual, 16th edition, Merck and Co., Rahway, N. J. (1992); Goodman et al., eds., Goodman and Gilman's The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics, 8th edition, Pergamon Press, Inc., Elmsford, N.Y. (1990); Avery's Drug Treatment: Principles and Practice of Clinical Pharmacology and Therapeutics, 3rd edition, ADIS Press, LTD., Williams and Wilkins, Baltimore, Md. (1987); Ebadi, Pharmacology, Little, Brown and Co., Boston (1985); Osol et al., eds., Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences, 17th edition, Mack Publishing Co., Easton, Pa. (1990); Katzung, Basic and Clinical Pharmacology, Appleton and Lange, Norwalk, Conn., (1992), which references are entirely incorporated herein by reference. The term “therapeutically effective amount” as used herein, means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician, which includes alleviation of the symptoms of the disease or disorder being treated.
- The total dose required for each treatment can be administered by multiple doses or in a single dose. The diagnostic/pharmaceutical compound or composition can be administered alone or in conjunction with other diagnostics and/or pharmaceuticals directed to the pathology, or directed to other symptoms of the pathology.
- The antagonists of the present invention may be prepared via a convergent solution-phase synthesis by coupling an aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 with a dipeptide amine AAG6 via a urea linkage as described in the general Scheme AAGeneric. The appropriately nitro substituted benzimidazolone AAG1 (Scheme AAGeneric) was alkylated with a substituted aralkyl or heteroaryl alkyl halide and a base such as sodium hydride in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give AAG2 as a mixture of two regioisomers. Two isomers were separated by silica gel column and then alkylated, with an aminoalkyl halide and a base such as sodium hydride in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give two regioisomers AAG3, respectively. Reduction of nitro group in AAG3 in a classical manner with for example iron and acetic acid or with a newer method such as dimethyl hydrazine and iron to gave aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4.
- Dipeptide amine AAG6 can be synthesized from the corresponding protected amino acids using standard peptide coupling conditions. Thus, an Fmoc protected amino-acid (A2) AAG5 (Scheme AAGeneric) was coupled to amine R2R3NH using a coupling agent, such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) or diisopropylcarbodiimide (DIC) and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole (HOBT) in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give the amide. The amide was then Fmoc deprotected with a dialkylamine in a dipolar aprotic solvent, such as diethylamine in acetonitrile. The resulting amine was coupled to the second Fmoc protected amino-acid (A1) in the same way with a coupling agent, such as DIC and HOBT in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as DMF to give the dipeptide. The dipeptide was then Fmoc deprotected as above with a dialkylamine in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as acetonitrile to afford dipeptide amine AAG6.
- Aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 was treated with a phosgene equivalent such as 4-nitrophenyl chloroformate, phosgene or “COCl2,” phenyl chloroformate, triphosgene or “(CCl3O)2CO,” carbonyldiimidazole, diethyl carbonate or diphenyl carbonate and a base such as diisopropylethylamine in a solvent such as dichloromethane, and to this was then added dipeptide amine AAG6 to give a urea. Removal of the protecting group, if necessary, such as the Boc group with an acid such as trifluoroacetic acid from the side chain of dipeptide afforded final targets AAG7.
-
- As a typical example of this convergent solution-phase method,
Compound 1 may be synthesized as described in Scheme AA. Thus, treatment of 5-nitrobenzimidazolone AA1 with 2,6-diCl-Bn-Br in the presence of NaH in DMF afforded two regioisomers AA2a and AA3a (ca. 1:1 ratio), which were then separated by flash column. A small amount of bis-alkylated product was also obtained. The isolated AA3a was further alkylated with 2-chloroethylpyrrolidine by using NaH as a base in DMF to give the di-alkylated product, which was then subjected to nitro reduction with Me2NNH2/FeCl3 to provide aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AA4. Coupling of N-α-Fmoc-N-γ-Boc-diaminobutyric acid (AA5) with benzyl amine in the presence of DCC and HOBt was followed by de-protection of the Fmoc group with diethylamine. The resulting intermediate was coupled with Fmoc-3,4-diF-Phe-OH using DIC/HOBt and treated with diethylamine to give dipeptide amine AA6. Urea formation between the dipeptide amine AA6 and aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AA4 in the presence of 4-nitrophenylchloroformate was followed by de-protection of the Boc group with TFA to afford thetarget compound 1. - In an alternative approach to the targets, the preferred intermediate AA3 could be prepared via a regioselective method. For example, reductive alkylation of 4-nitro-1,2-phenylenediamine AB1 with one equivalent of 4-fluorobenzaldehyde in the presence of sodium triacetoxyborohydride gave mono-alkylated product AB2 which was then cyclized with N,N′-disuccinimidyl carbonate in acetonitrile to give AA3c (Scheme AB). By following the same procedure as described in Scheme AA, the target 6 was obtained from intermediate AA3c.
- The side-chain amine in antagonists such as
Compound 1 and Compound 8 may be converted to other functional groups such as acetamidine and guanidine by using standard procedures. For example, the acetamidine and guanidine groups can be introduced by treating the side-chain amine with S-2-naphthylmethyl thioacetimidate hydrobromide and 2-methyl-2-thiopseudourea, respectively. - The thioureidoindoles [when X is S, as in general formula (I)] may be prepared as described hereinafter. The aminobenzimidazolone substrate is reacted with thiocarbonyldiimidazole in a chlorinated solvent and then with the imidazole by-product filtered from the solution. The solution can then be concentrated to afford the N-imidazolyl-N′-benzimidazolonyl-thioamide. This intermediate is then reacted with a peptide amine in a polar, aprotic solvent with heating (from about 80 ° C. to about 100° C.) to afford the N-peptido-N′-benzimidazolonyl-thiourea product.
- Amidobenzimidazolone targets [when p is 0 and X is O, as in general formula (I)] may be prepared from a dipeptide amine AAG6 (Scheme AAGeneric) and a benzimidazolone carboxylic acid intermediate by using standard coupling conditions such as DCC/HOBt. The required benzimidazolone carboxylic acid intermediates can be prepared by using the method as described for aminobenzimidazolone intermediate AAG4 in Scheme AAGeneric from the appropriate benzimidazolone carboxylic acid esters.
- Where the processes for the preparation of the compounds according to the invention give rise to mixture of stereoisomers, these isomers may be separated by conventional techniques such as preparative chromatography. The compounds may be prepared in racemic form, or individual enantiomers may be prepared either by enantiospecific synthesis or by resolution. The compounds may, for example, be resolved into their components enantiomers by standard techniques, such as the formation of diastereomeric pairs by salt formation with an optically active acid, such as (−)-di-p-toluoyl-d-tartaric acid and/or (+)-di-p-toluoyl-1-tartaric acid followed by fractional crystallization and regeneration of the free base. The compounds may also be resolved by formation of diastereomeric esters or amides, followed by chromatographic separation and removal of the chiral auxiliary. Alternatively, the compounds may be resolved using a chiral HPLC column.
- During any of the processes for preparation of the compounds of the present invention, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups on any of the molecules concerned. This may be achieved by means of conventional protecting groups, such as those described inProtective Groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; and T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, John Wiley & Sons, 1991. The protecting groups may be removed at a convenient subsequent stage using methods known from the art.
- To prepare the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention, one or more compounds of formula (I) or salt thereof of the invention as the active ingredient, is intimately admixed with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques, which carrier may take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral such as intramuscular. In preparing the compositions in oral dosage form, any of the usual pharmaceutical media may be employed. Thus, for liquid oral preparations, such as, for example, suspensions, elixirs and solutions, suitable carriers and additives include water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like; for solid oral preparations such as, for example, powders, capsules, caplets, gelcaps and tablets, suitable carriers and additives include starches, sugars, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents and the like. Because of their ease in administration, tablets and capsules represent the most advantageous oral dosage unit form, in which case solid pharmaceutical carriers are obviously employed. If desired, tablets may be sugar coated or enteric coated by standard techniques. For parenterals, the carrier will usually comprise sterile water, though other ingredients, for example, for purposes such as aiding solubility or for preservation, may be included. Injectable suspensions may also be prepared, in which case appropriate liquid carriers, suspending agents and the like may be employed. The pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, teaspoonful and the like, an amount of the active ingredient necessary to deliver an effective dose as described above. The pharmaceutical compositions herein will contain, per unit dosage unit, e.g., tablet, capsule, powder, injection, suppository, teaspoonful and the like, from about 0.03 mg/kg to about 100 mg/kg (preferred from about 0.1 mg/kg to about 30 mg/kg) of a compound of the present invention and may be given at a dosage from about 0.1 mg/kg/day to about 300 mg/kg/day (preferred from about 1 mg/kg/day to about 50 mg/kg/day). The dosages, however, may be varied depending upon the requirement of the patients, the severity of the condition being treated and the compound being employed. The use of either daily administration or post-periodic dosing may be employed.
- The following non-limiting examples are provided to further illustrate the present invention.
- Protease-activated receptors (PARs) belong to a family of G-coupled seven transmembrane receptors that are activated by a proteolytic cleavage of their N-termini. Recent studies suggest the involvement of protease-activated receptors-1 and -2 (PAR-1, PAR-2) activators in mast cell degranulation in various physiological and pathophysiological processes in inflammatory responses. Although PAR-1 and PAR-2 activating proteases, thrombin and tryptase, have been associated with mast cell activation, PAR-1 and PAR-2 have not been localized within these cells. We describe here the localization of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in all mast cells from various normal human tissues using immunohistochemical and double immunofluorescence techniques. The presence of these receptors on the membrane may explain the actions of accessible extracellular thrombin and tryptase for mast cell activation. In addition to the membrane labeling, these receptors are also localized on the membrane of the intracellular tryptase-positive granules, which may function to sustain further mast cell degranulation upon exocytosis. The localization of these two receptors in mast cells suggests a novel mechanism for controlling mast cell activation through regulation of PAR-1 and PAR-2.
- Human checkerboard tissue blocks (Biomeda, Foster City, Calif.) were routinely processed for immunohistochemistry (D'Andrea et al. 1998a) and for double immunofluorescence (D'Andrea 1998b). Primary antibodies include monoclonal anti-human mast cell tryptase (1:500, Dako, Carpenturia, Calif.), polyclonal anti-human PAR-1 (1 μg/ml) raised against the C-terminus of the receptor (Smith-Swintosky et al. 1997), and polyclonal anti-human PAR-2C (1 μg/ml) raised against a sequence spanning the cleavage domain (D'Andrea et al, 1998a). Briefly, slides were incubated (30 min at room temperature) with primary antibodies, followed by incubation with specific biotin conjugated secondary antibodies (Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.) which were then detected using the ABC-horseradish peroxidase system (Vector Labs). Slides were treated with 3′-diaminobenzidine (Biomeda, Foster City, Calif.) as the chromogen, stained in Mayer's hematoxylin and coverslipped with Permount (Fisher, Pittsburgh, Pa.).
- For the double immunofluorescence (D'Andrea 1998b), the first primary antibody was incubated on the tissues and followed by FITC-conjugated secondary antibody (1:200, Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Subsequently, the second primary antibody was incubated on the tissues and followed by Texas Red-conjugated secondary antibody (1:50, Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Slides were coverslipped with anti-fade media containing the nuclear DAPI stain (Vector Labs, Burlingham, Calif.). Co-localization of the FITC and Texas Red signals were visualized as yellow fluorescence. A negative control for each antibody included the same species isotype nonimmune serum.
- Single immunohistochemical techniques were used to identify human mast cells in various normal human tissues using an antibody to mast cell tryptase (MCT). Mast cells were localized in a lymph node and in the submucosa of the large intestine. Extracellular labeling of MCT in the immediate pericellular vicinity was interpreted as an indication of mast cell degranulation (Buckley et al. 1998, Johnson et al. 1998), which was observed using mast cell tryptase immunolabeling. Localization of MCT was indicated by the presence of brown precipitate within the intracellular mast cell granules, whereas cells negative for MCT had blue nuclei only. Immunolocalization of MCT on the cell surface of degranulated mast cell located in the submucosa of the large intestine was observed. Antibodies specific to PAR-1 and PAR-2 were used to localize their respective antigens in the same normal human tissues. PAR-1 and PAR-2 were localized to the plasma membrane and the intracellular granule membranes of the mast cells localized in sections of the lymph node and the submucosa of the large intestine.
- To determine the co-localization patterns of MCT and PAR-1 and PAR-2 in mast cells, we performed double immunofluorescence techniques on similar human tissues. Co-localization of a MCT Texas Red-positive signal with a PAR-1 or PAR-2 FITC-positive signal were interpreted as distinct yellow fluorescence. The co-localization of PAR-1 and MCT in mast cells was demonstrated in a lymph node. A similar approach was employed to demonstrate the co-expression of MCT and PAR-2 in a normal human uterus. We were not able to resolve the PAR-1 or PAR-2 plasma membrane signals due to the significant fluorescence obtained from the intracellular granules, which appeared to mask lower antigen signals within close proximity. Similarly, the co-expression of PAR-1 and PAR-2 was performed on similar tissues such as a lymph node.
- Mast cells with positive MCT, PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling, were localized in the following tissues (sample size): large intestine (3), lung (5), pancreas (5), prostate (5), skin (3), small intestine (1), spleen (5), stomach (1), testis (2), tonsil (3), and uterus (3). A series of negative controls employed for the double immunofluorescence techniques included 1) replacement of the first primary antibody with similar isotype nonimmune serum; 2) replacement of the second primary antibody with similar isotype nonimmune serum; 3) replacement of both primary antibodies with negative control antibodies. All of these negative control antibodies did not yield detectable labeling.
- We describe here the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on mast cells in various normal human tissues using immunohistochemical and double immunofluorescence techniques. More specifically, PAR-1 and PAR-2 are distributed on the plasma membrane and on the membranes of the intracellular tryptase-positive granules of the mast cells.
- Mast cells are involved in numerous normal and pathophysiological conditions. Upon activation, they secrete a range of soluble mediators including histamine, heparin, leukotrienes, cytokines, growth factors and neutral proteases (Fawcett 1955, Galli et al. 1989, Gordon 1990, Bradding et al. 1995, Irani 1995,He and Walls 1997, Buckley et al. 1998, Johnson et al. 1998, Laine et al. 1999). Thus, mast cells represent an efficient system through which powerful mediating factors and enzymes are deposited locally upon activation. Current proposed mechanisms of mast cell activation include most notably the binding of an allergen to an IgE receptor on the mast cell membrane. Subsequent binding leads to degranulation and ensuing release of the mediators of immediate hypersensitivity from their storage sites in mast cell granules (Dvarak 1985, Galli et al. 1989, Gordon et al. 1990, Irani 1995, Johnson et al. 1998). In addition to the IgE pathway, mast cells may also be activated by a “histamine releasing factor” secreted from immunocompetent cells such as T lymphocytes (Segwick et al. 1981) and macrophages (Liu et al. 1986). Thrombin, which activates PAR-1 (Vu et al. 1991), has been reported to induce mast cell activation (Razin and Marx 1984, Cirino et al. 1996). Also, tryptase, a reported PAR-2 activator (Fox et al. 1997, Molino et al. 1997a) and a key secretory component of all human mast cells regardless of anatomical site (Craig et al. 1989, Irani 1995), can activate mast cells in vivo (He and Walls 1997). Other studies suggest that mast cell tryptase and SLIGRL, a PAR-2 activating peptide, (Kawabata et al. 1998) elicits PAR-2 mediated inflammation. These observations suggest the presence of mast cell receptors for thrombin and tryptase that initiate or potentiate mast cell activation. Our discovery of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on the plasma membrane of mast cells suggest a mechanism by which thrombin via PAR-1 (Razin and Marx 1984, Cirino et al. 1996) and tryptase via PAR-2 (Molino et al. 1997a, Fox et al. 1997, Kawabata et al. 1998) might mediate these processes.
- These receptors can then be translocated with the granules to fuse to the mast cell surface through the process of exocytosis (Lawson et al. 1978, Ishizaka 1984, Dvorak et al. 1985, Burgess and Kelly 1987). Subsequently, PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation will transduce intracellular Ca2+ mobilization (Blackhart et al. 1996, Magazine et al. 1996), which is necessary for mast cell degranulation (Lawson et al. 1978). Therefore, it is possible that the function of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on the membranes of intracellular granules may be to sustain further mast cell degranulation by replenishing internalized PAR-1 and PAR-2 from the plasma membrane upon activation (Molino et al. 1997b ).
- We have localized PAR-1 and PAR-2 on mast cell plasma membrane and the membranes of the intracellular tryptase-positive granules through immunohistochemistry. The presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 may explain the actions of PAR-1 and PAR-2 activators to stimulate mast cell degranulation. In addition, PAR-1 and PAR-2 may also function to sustain mast cell activation in a paracrine or autocrine fashion. In vivo and in vitro functional studies are necessary to elucidate the roles of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in mast cell activation in normal and pathological conditions. Thus, the discovery of two additional mast cell receptors suggests novel mechanisms to control mast cell activation through the regulation of PAR-1 and PAR-2. Ultimately, specific antagonists of PAR-1 and PAR-2 could be used as tools to probe this hypothesis. In addition, these antagonists might prove to be effective therapeutic agents for inflammatory driven conditions.
- The serine proteases, thrombin and trypsin, are among many factors that malignant cells secrete into the extracellular space to mediate metastatic processes such as cellular invasion, extracellular matrix degradation, angiogenesis and tissue remodeling. The degree protease secretion has been correlated to their metastatic potential. Protease activated receptors (PAR)-1 and -2, which are activated by thrombin and trypsin respectively, have not been extensively characterized in human tumors in situ. We investigated the presence of PAR-1 and -2 in human normal, benign and malignant tissues using immunohistochemistry and in situ hybridization. Our results demonstrated PAR-1 and -2 expression in the hosting stromal fibroblasts, mast cells, macrophages, endothelial cells and vascular smooth muscle cells of the metastatic tumor microenvironment. Interestingly, the up-regulation of PAR-1 and -2 in reactive stromal fibroblasts surrounding the carcinoma cells was not observed in normal or benign conditions. Furthermore, in vitro studies using proliferating, smooth muscle actin (SMA) positive, human dermal fibroblasts demonstrated the presence of functional PAR-1 and -2 not detected in quiescent, SMA negative cultures. PAR-1 and -2 in the cells forming the tumor microenvironment suggest that these receptors mediate the signaling of secreted thrombin and trypsin in the processes of cellular metastasis.
- Reagents.
- Primary antibodies used in these experiments include the following: desmin (Dako, CA), endothelial cell (CD3 1) (Dako, CA), fibroblast prolyl 4-hydroxylase) (Dako, CA), macrophage (CD68) (Dako, CA), mast cell tryptase (Dako, CA), non-immuno serum (Vector Labs, CA), PAR-1 (RWJPRI, PA) (Smith-Swintosky et al. 1997; Cheung et al. 1999; Festoff et al. 2000), PAR-2 (RWJPRI, PA) (D'Andrea et al. 1998; Smith-Swintosky et al. 1997; Damiano et al. 1999), smooth muscle actin (Dako, CA), DNA topoisomerase IIa (Pharmingen, CA) (D'Andrea et al. 1994) and vimentin (Dako, CA).
- 3 ′-biotinylated molecular probes used for in situ hybridization include the following: PAR-1 (5′ TTC ATT TTT CTC CTC CTC CTC CTC ATC C) (Research Genetics, AL) (Cheung et al. 1999; Festoff et al. 2000), PAR-2 (5° CAA TAA TGT AGA CGA CCG GAA GAA AGA) (Research Genetics, AL) (Daminano et al. 1999), glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate dehydrogenase (GAP-DH) (5′ GAC GCC TGC TTC TCC TCC TTC TTG) (Ransom Hill, CA), poly d(T) (5′ TTT TTT TTT TTT TTT TTT TTT TTT) (Research Genetics, CA), lac Z (5′ CAC AGC GGA TGG TTC GGA TAA TG) (Ransom Hill, CA). Immunohistochemistry. Commercial human checkerboard tissue slides (Dako, Carpenteria, Calif.; Biomeda, Foster City, Calif.) representing normal breast tissues (n=26), benign breast fibroadenomas (n—14), malignant breast carcinomas (n=46) and six other non-breast human carcinomas (n=4-6) were deparaffinized, hydrated and processed for routine immunohistochemistry (IHC) as previously described (D'Andrea et al., 1998). Briefly, slides were microwaved in Target buffer (Dako), cooled, placed in phosphate-buffered saline (pH 7.4, PBS) and treated with 3.0% H2O2 for 10 min. Slides were processed through an avidin-biotin blocking system according to the manufacturer's instructions (Vector Labs, Burlingame, Calif.) and then placed in PBS. All subsequent reagent incubations and washes were performed at room temperature. Normal blocking serum (Vector Labs) was placed on all slides for 10 min. After briefly rinsing in PBS, primary antibodies were placed on slides for 30 min. PAR-1 (Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; Cheung et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000) and PAR-2 (Smith-Swintosky et al., 1997; D'Andrea et al., 1998; Damiano et al., 1999) antibodies had been previously characterized. The slides were washed and biotinylated secondary antibodies, goat anti-rabbit (polyclonal antibodies) or horse anti-mouse (monoclonal antibodies) were placed on the tissue sections for 30 min (Vector Labs). After rinsing in PBS, the avidin-horseradish peroxidase-biotin complex reagent (ABC, Vector Labs) was added for 30 min. Slides were washed and treated with the chromogen 3,3′-diaminobenzidine (DAB, Biomeda) twice for five min each, then rinsed in dH20, and counterstained with hematoxylin. A monoclonal antibody to vimentin, the widely conserved ubiquitious intracellular filament protein, were utilized as a positive control to demonstrate tissue antigenicity and control reagent quality. The negative control included replacement of the primary antibody with pre-immune serum or with the same species IgG isotype non-immune serum.
- Analysis of PAR-1 and PAR-2 Immunoreactivity.
- The tissues were scored for the intensity of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity to compare the relative amounts of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in the stromal fibroblasts and epithelial cells in the normal (n=26), benign (n=14) and malignant (n=46) breast tissues. For each tissue, epithelial cells (n=25) and fibroblasts (n=15-25) the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity in the stromal fibroblasts were scored under a 20× objective according to the following criteria: 1) no immunoreactivity IR (0.0); 2) weak, light brown immunoreactivity IR (1.0); 3) moderate brown immunolabeling IR (2.0), and 4) intense, dark brown immunoreactivity IR (3.0) (Table 1). The negative controls did not produce observable labeling IR (0.0). The data from each tissue was averaged and then grouped according to normal, benign and malignant tissues for PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression.
- Double Immunohistochemistry.
- In an effort to determine if there was a correlation between the up-regulation of PAR-1 and -2 with cell proliferation, we used double immunohistochemical methods (IHC:IHC) to detect PAR-1 or -2 expression simultaneously with detection of a proliferation marker, DNA topoisomerase Ia (Topo IIa) (D'Andrea et al., 1994). Protocols for IHC:IHC have been previously described (D'Andrea et al., 1999). Briefly, slides were first processed for single IHC labeling protocols for detection of PAR-1 or PAR-2 as described above. Without processing the slides for hematoxylin, Topo Ia antibodies (Pharminigen, San Diego, Calif.) were placed on the tissues for 30 min. After brief PBS washes, the biotinylated horse anti-mouse secondary antibodies (Vector Labs) were similarly incubated. The presence of Topo IIα positive cells were visualized using an alkaline phosphatase detection system through incubation with alkaline phosphatase conjugated ABC (Vector Labs) followed by development using the Fast Red chromogen (Sigma). Slides were then routinely counterstained and mounted.
- In Situ Hybridization.
- Slides were routinely dewaxed, rehydrated, placed in 3% H2O2 for 10 min at room temperature and processed for in situ hybridization (ISH) as previously described (Cheung et al., 1999; Damiano et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000). Briefly, after a 5 min wash in water, slides were placed in Universal Buffer (Research Genetics, Huntsville, Ala.) and the tissue sections were digested with pre-diluted pepsin (Research Genetics) for 10 min at 42° C. Sections were washed and then dehydrated in 100% alcohol for 1 min. Each probe was diluted to 1.0 μg/ml in commercially formulated hybridization buffer (Biomeda) and heated for 5 min at 103° C. in a microcentrifuge tube on a heat block. Anti-sense, biotinylated oligonucleotide probes to PAR-1 (Cheung et al., 1999; Festoff et al., 2000) and PAR-2 (Damiano et al., 1999) mRNAs have been previously characterized. The ISH probes were maintained at 42° C. in a water bath until placement onto the tissue sections. Ten microliters of probe was added to each section and a coverslip was gently placed to cover the solution and prevent evaporation. Slides were placed into a humid chamber and incubated at 42° C. for 2 h. After hybridization, they were then immediately placed into a low stringency wash (2× SSC) for 5 min at 42° C., followed by a high stringency wash (0.1× SSC) for 5 min at 42° C. Sections were washed in PBS and treated with ABC (Vector Labs) for 1 h at room temperature. After washing, sections were placed in DAB (Biomeda) for 2 times 5 min, washed, briefly stained with hematoxylin, dehydrated in graded ethanols, cleared in xylene, coverslipped in Pennount (Fisher Scientific, Pittsburgh, Pa.) and photographed with an Olympus BX50 light microscope. Positive controls included two biotinylated mRNA oligonucleotide probes: GAPDH mRNA and a poly d(T) probe that hybridizes non-specifically to all mRNA. Negative controls included 1) the absence of probe in the probe cocktail; 2) a biotinylated probe that hybridizes to lac Z operon mRNA (Table 2); and 3) pre-digestion of the tissues with RNase, DNase free (10 μg/μl, Boehinger Mannheim, City, State) for 2 hours at 42° C. before probe hybridization.
- Cell Culture.
- Human neonatal dermal fibroblasts and their culture media were obtained from Clonetics/BioWhittaker (Walkersville, Md.). Cells were incubated for either 2 days (proliferating) or 9 days (quiescent) prior to evaluation without serum exchange. Cell suspensions (5×104/ml) were plated in 96-well microtiter plates for calcium mobilization studies and were seeded in 4-welled chamber slides (NUNC, Naperville, Ill.) for immunocytochemistry. In an effort to mimic the in vivo activation of differentiated, quiescent fibroblasts in vitro, the 9-day, quiescent cells were subjected to random scrape wounding induced by the end of a pipette and cultured for 5 additional days without medium exchange. As a control, other 9-day cultures without scrapes continued to grow similarly.
- Immunocytochemistry.
- Four-chambered culture slides were routinely fixed with 10% neutral buffered-saline for 10 min at room temperature, rinsed in PBS and then assayed for immunocytochemistry as previously described (Chen et al., 1998; Smith-Swintosky et al., 1998). Hyper-confluent (quiescent) sub-confluent (proliferating) and wounded cultured slides were processed for immunocytochemistry using antibodies to PAR-1, PAR-2, SMA, Topo IIα and pre-immune serum. All buffered steps were performed using Automation Buffer (Research Genetics) with Tween-20. Primary antibodies were added to the wells for min at room temp. After washes, the secondary antibodies were similarly incubated on the cells. Subsequently, the presence of the primary antibodies were detected using the ABC (Vector Labs) followed by DAB development for 2 times 5 min each. Chambers were removed and then were counterstained using hematoxylin then coverslipped.
- In situ PAR-1 and PAR-2 Protein Expression.
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 proteins were localized in formalin-fixed, paraffin embedded tissues. Normal (n=26), benign (n=14) and malignant (n=46) human breast tissues and six non-breast carcinomas (n=4-6 of each) were assayed simultaneously in a multi-tissue format to eliminate potential staining artifacts such as slide-to-slide and run-to-run variability. The relative amounts of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity in the epithelial cells and the surrounding sromal fibroblasts in the normal benign and malignant breast tissues are presented in FIG. 1. Marginal increases of PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression were observed in the malignant cells as compared to the normal and benign epithelial cells. Striking changes in PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression were noted in the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the malignant cells as compared to the fibroblasts surrounding the normal and benign epithelial cells. No PAR-1 or PAR-2 immunolabeling was observed in the stromal fibroblasts of the benign (n=14) or normal (n=26) breast tissues. In contrast, most malignant tissues had prominent moderate to strong PAR-1 (n=39/46) and PAR-2 (n=37/46) labeling in the stromal fibroblasts.
- We applied additional immunohistochemical markers to further characterize these tissues (FIG. 1). No immunolabeling was detected using negative control antibodies in normal FIG. 2A), benign (FIG. 2B) and malignant (FIG. 2C) breast tissue. Smooth muscle actin (SMA)-positive immunolabeling was localized in the myoepithelial cells (large arrowheads) around the epithelial ducts and in the vascular smooth muscle cells in the normal (FIG. 2D) and benign fibroadenoma (FIG. 2E) breast tissues. SMA immunolabeling was absent from stromal fibroblasts in the normal (FIG. 2D) and benign (FIG. 2E) tissues, which were immunoreactive to the fibroblast marker (data not presented). In the malignant breast carcinoma tissues, SMA immunolabeling (small arrowheads) was prominent in the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the tumor cells, in addition to the vascular smooth muscle cells (FIG. 2F). Carcinoma cells (large arrowheads) did not express SMA. Positive, nuclear Topo IIα immunolabeling (large arrowhead), a marker for proliferating cells (D'Andrea and Cheung, 1994), was sparsely observed in normal breast epithelial cells (FIG. 2G) and absent in stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads). Topo IIα nuclear immunolabeling was observed in the benign, fibroadenoma cells (large arrowheads), but was similarly absent in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) in FIG. 2H. In contrast, Topo IIα nuclear immunolabeling was observed in stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) and tumor cells (large arrowheads) of the malignant tissues (FIG. 21). Furthermore, the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the malignant cells also expressed vimentin but did not express desmin (data not presented).
- Immunolocalization studies indicated that PAR-1 and PAR-2 were co-expressed in the different cell types in normal, benign and malignant tissues. In normal breast tissues, immunolabeling (large arrowheads) was confined to the normal breast ductal epithelial cells and myoepethelial cells (FIGS. 2J and 2M). Immunolabeling (large arrowheads) was also observed in the fibroadenoma cells (FIGS. 2K and 2N). In both cases, normal and benign tissues, surrounding stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) did not express detectable PAR-1 or PAR-2. In the breast carcinoma tissues, PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive immunoreactivity was observed in many cell types forming the TME such as in the malignant cells (large arrowheads) and the stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) (FIGS. 2L and 2O). Although not present in these photomicrographs, PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling was also observed in endothelial cells, vascular smooth muscle cells as well as in the mast cells and macrophages. The PAR-1 and PAR-2 mast cell labeling pattern was consistent with our previous report (D'Andrea et al., 2000) and was similarly localized to the plasma membrane and to the membranes of the secretory vesicles. PAR-1 and PAR-2 positive macrophages were also observed around these cancerous tissues. Labeling in the macrophages was observed in or on the plasma membrane as well as intracellularly. The identity of the mast cells and macrophages were confirmed in these tissue sections using antibodies to mast cell tryptase (MCT) and macrophages (CD68) (data not presented).
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 Expression in other Tumors.
- Other human non-breast malignant tumors demonstrated similar PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression in the tumor cells (large arrowheads), stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads), mast cells and macrophages (arrows), as well as in the endothelial and vascular smooth muscle cells (FIG. 3). FIG. 3 shows PAR-1 (FIGS. 3A, 3C and3E) and PAR-2 (FIGS. 3B, 3D and 3F) immunolabeling in tissues representing a gastric carcinoma (n=4, FIGS. 3A and 3B), an undifferentiated carcinoma (n=4, FIGS. 3C and 3D) and a lung adenocarcinoma (n==4, FIGS. 3E and 3F). PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity was similarly present in heptacarcinomas (n=6), thyroid carcinomas (n=4) and ovarian carcinomas (n=6) (data not shown). Positive PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity was also observed on surrounding endothelial and vascular smooth muscle cells, as well as in the stromal fibroblasts in contrast to the absence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity in the stromal fibroblasts on the normal tissue counterparts (data not presented).
- In situ PAR-1 and PAR-2 mRNA Expression.
- The PAR-1 and PAR-2 protein expression correlated well with their respective mRNA levels in the same tissues as determined by in situ hybridization. The localization patterns of PAR-1 (FIG. 4A) and PAR-2 (FIG. 4B) mRNA were observed in human breast carcinoma tissues (n=48). FIG. 4A shows the intracellular localization of PAR-1 mRNA in the malignant tumor cells (large arrowheads) and in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads). PAR-1 mRNA was not present in the stromal cells of the normal (n=26) and benign (n=10) breast tissues (data not presented). Similar localization patterns were observed for PAR-2 in the same breast carcinoma tissues as shown in FIG. 4B, and PAR-2 mRNA was also not present in the stromal cells of the normal and benign breast tissues (data not presented). When the same tissues were probed with the lac Z biotinylated mRNA probe (negative control), no observable labeling was observed in tumor cells (large arrowheads) or stromal fibroblasts (small arrowheads) (FIG. 4C). As a positive control probe, cells also expressed GAPDH mRNA (FIG. 4D).
- In addition, PAR-1 and PAR-2 mRNA was similarly observed in the following tissues: gastric carcinomas (n=4), undifferentiated carcinomas (n=4), lung adenocarcinomas (n=4), heptacarcinomas (n=6), thyroid carcinomas (n=4) and ovarian carcinomas (n=6) (data not shown).
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 Expression is Associated with Proliferating Cells.
- The results of double immunohistochemical labeling using antibodies to PAR-1 or PAR-2 with antibodies to Topo IIα, demonstated that all proliferating cells expressed PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling. FIGS. 5A and 5B show representative examples of these results. Co-localization (arrowheads of PAR-1 or PAR-2 with Topo IIα positive immunolabeling was observed in both malignant cells and stromal fibroblasts.
- In Vitro PAR-1 and PAR-2 Expression.
- Our IHC and ISH results indicated that PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression was induced in stromal fibroblasts during the transition to a myofibroblast phenotype. We utilized ICC to determine if this transition could be mimicked in vitro. Hyper-confluent, fibroblast cultures (quiescent conditions) were compared to 1) sub-confluent cultures with visible mitotics (proliferative conditions), and 2) confluent cultures subjected to a mechanical scrape and allowed to recover for 5 days without changing the media (wound conditions). FIG. 6 (FIGS.6A-6C) shows the lack of observable immunolabeling using negative control antibodies in all three tissue culture conditions. SMA immunolabeling was present in the proliferating cells (FIG. 6E, arrowheads) and in the cells migrating over the scraped area (FIG. 6F, arrowheads), but was absent in the confluent cultured cells (FIG. 6D) suggesting that the confluent conditions produced quiescent, differentiated cells, which were not myofibroblasts. Immunoreactivity to the proliferation marker, Topo IIα, was present in the nuclei of the proliferating cells in the sub-confluent cultures (FIG. 6H, arrowheads) and in the cells migrating over the scraped area in the wounded cultures (FIG. 6I, arrowheads) but was absent in the cell nuclei of the quiescent cells (FIG. 6G) further confirming the quiescent, non-proliferating status of these differentiated fibroblasts when grown to confluency.
- Positive intracellular and membrane PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunoreactivity (arrowheads) was not observed in the quiescent, non-proliferating cells (FIGS. 6J and 6M, respectively). However, positive PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling (arrowheads) was observed in the proliferating cells in the sub-confluent (FIGS. 6K and 6N, respectively) and wounded (FIGS. 6L and 6O, respectively) conditions.
- One of the most important features in cell metastasis is the ability of tumor cells to produce extracellular conditions conducive to their growth through degradation and subsequent remodeling of the extracellular matrix. This study provides evidence for the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 not only on the malignant carcinoma cells, but also on the cell types forming the tumor microenvironment (TME), including mast cells, vascular endothelial cells, smooth muscle cells, macrophages and most interestingly, on reactive stromal fibroblasts. By expressing PAR-1 and PAR-2, these cell types may act as proteolytic sensors to extracellular thrombin and trypsin, initiating a cellular response to tissue damage incurred through the processes of cell metastasis. The remodeling of the tumor stroma provides a permissive environment for tumor metastasis, relying on the interplay of all the cells within the TME.
- PAR-1 and PAR-2 expression has previously been shown on endothelial cells, vascular smooth muscle cells and mast cells. It is therefore not surprising to find similar results for these cell types within the TME. Activation of either PAR-1 or PAR-2 on these cells results in characteristic events associated with inflammatory responses such as generation of cytokines, expression of adhesion molecules and increased vascular permeability. However, little is known about the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on macrophages. It has been reported that macrophages can secrete thrombin (Lindahl et al., 1989) and that thrombin has been localized in pulmonary alveolar macrophages (Zacharski et al., 1995), suggesting an association between macrophages and thrombin. The presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on human macrophages in malignant tumors in situ has not been reported previously, although PAR-2 immunoreactivity has been reported on macrophage-like cells in the adventitia of the mouse isolated ureter (Webber et al., 1999). Here, we show that macrophages express both PAR-1 and PAR-2. PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation may provide a stimulus for macrophages to proliferate, migrate and/or phagocytize degraded stromal proteins, in addition to synthesizing and secreting thrombin and growth factors into the TME.
- The most striking observation from our study is the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the metastatic tumor cells but not on the stromal fibroblasts surrounding the benign, non-metastatic or normal epithelial cells. The exact origin of the PAR-1 and PAR-2 expressing stromal fibroblasts is unclear, i.e. local dedifferentiated stromal fibroblasts, vascular smooth muscle cells or migrating undifferentiated stem cells such as pericytes (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995). In breast cancer, it has been shown that primarily fibroblasts convert to the myofibroblast phenotype when exposed to tumor cells; vascular smooth muscle cells and pericytes can also differentiate to myofibroblasts, but to a lesser extent (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995). The stromal fibroblasts associated with metastatic tumors in our study were characterized by the positive expression of smooth muscle actin (SMA), prolyl 4-hydroxylase (a fibroblast marker), Topo IIα (a proliferation marker) and vimentin, as well as the absence of the vascular markers desmin and
CD3 1, confirming the fibroblastic nature of these cells (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995), (Webber et al., 1999; Chiavegato et al., 1993; Sappino et al., 1990; Babij et al., 1993). - Reactive stromal myofibroblasts are frequently associated with cancers of epithelial origin, a process known as desmoplasia (Schmitt-Graff et al., 1994). The induction of this phenotype has not been well characterized, however in vitro studies have indicated that diffusible signals, such as TGF-β, generated from primed or initiated carcinoma cells are involved (Ronnov-Jessen et al., 1995; Olumi et al., 1999; Noel, 1998; Lieubeau et al., 1994). The stromal myofibroblasts, in turn, influence the invasive and metastatic potential of carcinoma cells by an unidentified mechanism (Gregoire et al., 1995) once the carcinoma cells invade the basement membrane surrounding the epithelial cells. Elaboration of matrix degrading proteases, deposition of new extracellular matrix proteins to facilitate tumor cell adhesion, cell motility and cell proliferation (Gregoire and Lieubeau, 1995; Chambers et al., 1998), and release of cytokines and growth factors by these myofibroblasts, emphasizes the importance of this phenotypic change to the invasiveness of the tumor. PAR-1 and PAR-2 activation results in many of these biochemical events indicating that they are likely participants in the balance of tumor containment and/or metastasis (Hung et al., 1992; Vouret-Craviari et al, 1992; Dawes et al., 1993; Grubber et al., 1997; Akers et al., 2000; Vrana et al., 1996). Moreover, the expression of tissue factor, an essential co-factor for plasma coagulation factor VII/VIIa, was reported to be consistently observed in stromal cells of invasive breast carcinomas but not in the benign breast tumors (Vrana et al., 1996). The increased presence of tissue factor/factor VIIa within the TME, which in turn can generate thrombin via the extrinsic coagulation pathway on fibroblasts, parallels our observation of increased PAR-1 expression.
- Benign proliferative disorders are characterized by a continuous basement membrane separating the epithelium from the stroma, similar to the normal tissue organization (Liotta et al., 1991) It is possible that the presence of a continuous basement membrane may actually quarantine any tumor-derived thrombin or trypsin from the stromal fibroblasts. Thus, the actions of thrombin and trypsin within the TME may be accentuated through up-regulation of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in the stromal fibroblasts as they de-differentiate (ie. SMA-negative to SMA-positive). The activation of PAR-1 and PAR-2 on tumor cells contributes to migration by increasing their adhesive properties as well releasing urokinase, both of which are early changes during the initiation of metastasis (Nierodzik et al., 1996; Nguyen et al., 1998; Evans et al., 1997).
- We were able to mimic our in situ observations in vitro using cultured human dermal fibroblasts. Quiescent, SMA-negative, non-proliferating (Topo IIα-negative) cell cultures did not express detectable PAR-1 or PAR-2, similar to those of the stromal fibroblasts in normal and benign human tissues in situ. Most notably, we were able to mimic the transformation of PAR-1 and PAR-2-negative to PAR-1 and PAR-2-positive fibroblasts in vitro, after the quiescent cells were subjected to scrape wounding indicating that tissue damage relays a signal for PAR induction.
- In summary, this is the first in situ histological comparative report describing the presence of PAR-1 and PAR-2 protein and mRNA in human malignant tumor cells as well as in local mast cells, macrophages, endothelium and vascular smooth muscle cells of the TME. More importantly, we observed PAR-1 and PAR-2 immunolabeling in the stromal fibroblasts immediately surrounding the malignant cells which was absent in the surrounding stromal fibroblasts of the normal and benign breast epithelial cells. The presence of both PARs and their activating proteases within the TME suggests an autocrine and/or paracrine cascade in the processes of cellular metastasis, perhaps as natural mechanisms of tissue injury. It will be important to investigate if there is a correlation between the relative amounts of PAR-1 or PAR-2 in the tumors cells and in the stromal fibroblasts with tumor grade, and to expand our investigations into the expression of all of the members of the PARs into other pathological tissues. Since the degree of tumor cell malignancy has been classified by the amounts of secreted thrombin or trypsin, theoretically, the amounts of PAR-1 and PAR-2 in the TME cells may also be a valid predictor of metastatic activity, thereby acquiring diagnostic and prognostic value. More importantly, these data suggest attractive targets for therapeutic approaches, whereby PAR-1 and PAR-2 antagonists and anti-thrombin and anti-tryptase agents may be directed to disrupt some of the processes of cell metastasis.
- Akers I A, Parsons M, Hill M R, Hollenberg M D, Sanjar S, Laurent G J, McAnulty R J: Mast cell tryptase stimulates human lung fibroblast proliferation via proteinase-activated receptor-2. Am J Physiol Lung Cell Mol Physiol 2000, 278(1): L193-L201
- Babij P, Zhao J, White S, Woodcock-Mitchell J, Absher M, Baldor L, Periasamy M, Low RB: Smooth muscle myosin regulation by serum and cell density in culture rat lung connective tissue cells. Am J Physiol 1993, 265: L127-L132
- Blackhart, B. D., Emilsson, K., Nguyen, D., Teng, D., Marelli, A. J., Nystedt, S., Sundelin, J. and Scarborough, R. M. 1996. Ligand cross-reactivity within the protease-activated receptor family. J. Biol. Chem. 271(28):16466-16471.
- Bohm S K, Kong W, Bromme D, Smeekens S P, Anderson D C, Connolly A, Kahn M, Nelken N A, Coughlin S, Payan D G, Bunnett N: Molecular cloning, expression and potential functions of the human proteinase-activated
receptor 2. J Biochem 1996, 314: 1009-1016 - Bradding, P., Wallsm A. F. and Church, M. K. 1995. Mast cells and basophils. In: Holgate ST (ed) humunopharmacology of the Respiratory System. Academic Press, New York N Y, 53-84.
- Bradding P, Okayama Y, Howarth P H, Church M K, and Holgate S T. 1995. Heterogeneity of Human Mast Cells Based on Cytokine Content. J. Immunology 155:297-307.
- Buckley, M. G., Gallagher, P. J. and Walls, A F. 1998. Mast cell subpopulations in the synovial tissue of patients with osteoarthritis: Selective increase in numbers of tryptase-positive, chymase-negative mast cells. J. Pathology 186:67-74.
- Burgess, T. L. and Kelly, R. B. 1987 Constitutive and regulated secretion of proteins. Annu. Rev. Cell Biol. 3:243-294.
- Carney D H, Mann R, Redin W R, Pernia S D, Berry D, Heggers JP<Hayward P G, Robson M C, Christie J, Annable C, 1992 Enhancement of Incisional Wound Healing and Neovascularization in Normal Rats by Thrombin and Synthetic Thrombin Receptor Activating Peptides, Journal of Clinical Investigations, 89: 1469-1477.
- Chambers R C, Dabbagh K, McAnulty R J, Gray A J, Blanc-Brude O P, Laurent G J: Thrombin stimulates fibroblast procollagen production via proteolytic activation of protease-activated
receptor 1. J Biochem 1998, 333: 121-127 - Cheung W-M, D'Andrea M R, Andrade-Gordon P, Damiano B P: Vascular injury response in thrombin receptor (PAR-1) deficient mice. Arteriosclerosis, Thrombosis and Vascular Biology 1999, 19(12): 3014-3024
- Chiavegato A, Scatena M, Roelofs M, Ferrareses P, Pauletto P, Passerini-Glazel G, Pagano F, Sartore S: Cytoskeletal and cytocontractile protein composition of smooth muscle cells in developing and obstructed rabbit bladder. Exp Cell Res 1993, 2078: 310-320
- Cirino, C., Cicala, C., Bucci, M. R., Sorrentino, L., Maraga-Nore, J. M. and Stone, S. R. 1996. Thrombin functions as an inflammatory mediator through activation of its receptor. J. Exp. Med. 183:821-827.
- Coussen L M, Raymond W W, Berger G, Laig-Webster M, Behrendtsen O, Werb Z, Caughey G H, and Hanahan D. 1999 Genes & Develop. 13:1382-1397.
- Craig, S. S., Schechter, N. M. and Schwartz, L. B. 1989. Ultrastructural analysis of maturing human T and TC mast cells in situ. Lab Invest. 60:147-157.
- D'Andrea M R, Derian C K, Leturcq D, Baker S M, Brunmark A, Ling P, Darrow A L, Santulli R J, Brass L F, Andrade-Gordon P: Characterization of protease activated receptor (PAR-2) immunoreactivity in normal human tissues. J Histochem Cytochem 1998, 46(1): 1-8, 46 (2): 157-164.
- D'Andrea M R, Farber P, Foglesong P D: Immunohistochemical detection of DNA topoisomerase IIα and IIβ compared with detection of Ki-67, a marker of cellular proliferation, in human tumors. Appl Immunohisto 1994, 2(3): 177-185
- D'Andrea M R, Rogahn C J, Damiano B P, Andrade-Gordon P: A simultaneous histochemical and immunohistochemical staining protocol to evaluate 4 differently stained cell types in restenosis. Biotechnique & Histochemistry 1999, 74(4): 172-180
- D'Andrea, M. R. 1998b. Expression and intracellular localization of DNA topoisomerase IIα in normal and neoplastic human cells. Ph D. dissertation, Rutgers U.
- D'Andrea M R, Rogahn C J, Andrade-Gordon P: Localization of protease-activated receptors -1 and -2 in human mast cells: Indications for mast cell amplification cascade. Biotechnique & Histochemistry 1(75), 2000
- Damiano B P, D'Andrea M R, Cheung W-M, de Garavilla L, Andrade-Gordon P: Increased expression of protease activated receptor-2 (PAR-2) in proliferating cells of balloon-injured rat carotid artery. Thrombosis and Haemostasis 1999, 81: 808-814
- Dawes K E, Gray A J, Laurent G J: Thrombin stimulates fibroblast chemotaxis and replication. Eur J Cell Biol 1993, 61: 126-130
- Dennington P M, Berndt M C: The thrombin receptor. Clin Exp Pharmacol Physiol 1994, 21: 349-358
- Dvorak, A. M., Schulman, E. S., Peters, S. P., MacGlashan, D. W., Newball, H. H., Schleimer, R. P. and Lichtenstein, L. M. 1985. Immunoglobulin E-mediated degranulation of isolated human lung mast cells. Lab Invest. 53:45-56.
- Evans D M, Sloan-Stakeleff K D: Role of urokinase PAIs in the control of cancer invasion and metastasis. DN&P 1997, 10(2): 85-88
- Even-Ram S, Uziely B, Cohen P, Grisaru-Granovsky S, Maoz M, Ginzburg Y, Reich R, Vlodavsky I, Bar-Shavit R: Thrombin Receptor overexpression in malignant and physiological invasion processes. Nature Med 1998, 4(8): 909-914
- Fawcett, D. W. 1955. An experimental study of mast cell degranulation and regeneration. Anat. Rec. 121:29-51.
- Fenton J W, Ofosu F A, Henrikson K P, Brezniak D V, Hassouna H I: Thrombin participation in cancers. Edited by Pifarre R. “New anticoagulants for the cardiovascular patient.” Philadelphia: Hanley & Belfus, Inc, 1997, pp. 517-520
- Festoff B W, D'Andrea M R, Citron B A, Salcedo R M, Smimova IV, Andrade-Gordon P: Motor neuron cell death in Wobbler mutant mice and over-expression of a novel G-protein-coupled, protease-activated receptor for thrombin. Mol Med 2000, 6(6):494-508
- Fox, M. T., Harriott, P., Walker, B. and Stone, S. R. 1997. Identification of potential activators of proteinase-activated perceptor-2. FEBS Lett. 417:267-269.
- Fu E J, Arca M J, Hain J M, Krinock R, Rado J, Cameron M J, Chang A E, and Sondak V. 1997 Tumor-induced Suppression of Antitumor Reactivity and Depression of TCRζ Expression in Tumor-Draining Lymph Node Lymphocytes: Possible Relationship to the Th2 Pathway. J Immunology 20:111-122.
- Galli, S. J., Wershil, B. K., Gordon, J. R. and Martin, T. R. 1989. Mast cells: immunologically specific effectors and potential sources of multiple cytokines during IgE-dependent responses. Ciba Found. Symp. 147:53-73.
- Gordon J R, Burd P R, and Galli S J. 1990. Mast cells as a source of multifunctional cytokines. Imunol. Today 11:458-464.
- Goto S, Sato M, Kaneko R, Itoh M, Sato S, and Takeuchi S. 1999 Anaylsis of Th1 and Th2 cytokine production by peripheral blood mononuclear cells as a parameter of immunological dysfunction in advanced cancer patients. Cancer Immunol Immunother 48:435-442.
- Grand R J A, Turnell A S, Grabham P W: Cellular consequences of thrombin-receptor activation. Biochem J 1996, 313: 353-368
- Gregoire M, Lieubeau B: The role of fibroblasts in tumor behavior. Cancer and Metastasis Reviews 1995, 14: 339-350
- Grubber B L, Kew R R, Jelaska A, Marchese M J, Garlick J, Ren s, Schwartz L B, Korn J H: Human mast cells activate fibroblasts: tryptase is a fibrogenic factor stimulating collagen messenger ribonucleic acid synthesis and fibroblast chemotaxis. J Immunol 1997, 158:2310-2317
- Halak B. K., Maguire H. C., and Lattime E. C. 1999 Tumor-induced Interleukin-10 Inhibits
Type 1 Immune Responses Directed at a Tumor Antigen as Well as a Non-Tumor Antigen Present at the Tumor Site. Cancer Res. 59:911-917. - He, S. and Walls, A. F. 1997.Human mast cell tryptase: a stimulus of microvascular leakage and mast cell activation. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 328:89-97.
- Hirahara F., Miyagi Y., Miyagi E., Yasumitsu H., Koshikawa N., Nagashima Y., Kitamura H., Minaguchi H., Umeda M., Miyazaki K. 1995 Trypsinogen expression in human ovarian carcinomas. Int J Cancer, 63: 176-181
- Hollenberg M D: Protease-mediated signalling: new paradigms for cell regulation and drug development. Trends Pharmacol Sci 1996, 17: 3-6, 49: 229-233.
- Hung D T, Vu T K H, Nelken N A, Coughlin S R: Thrombin-induced events in non-platelet cells are mediated by the unique proteolytic mechanism established for the cloned platelet thrombin receptor. J Cell Biol 1992, 116: 827-832
- Irani, A. A. 1995. Tissue and developmental variation of protease expression in human mast cells. In Caughey H, ed. Mast Cell Proteases in Immunology and Biology. New York, Marcel Decker, 127-143.
- Ishihara, H., Connolly, A. J., Zeng, D., Kahn, M. L., Zheng, Y. W., Timmons, C., Tram, T. and Coughlin, S. R. 1997. Protease-activated receptor 3 is a second thrombin receptor in humans. Nature 386:502-506.
- Ishizaka, K. (ed) 1984. Mast cell activation and mediator release. Basel S. Karger. Pp. 71-93.
- Jarnicki A. G., Fitzpatrick D. R., Robinson W. S., and Bielefeldt-Ohmann H. 1996 Altered CD3 chain and cytokine gene expressio in tumor infiltrating T lymphocytes during the development of mesothelioma. Cancer Lett. 103:1-9.
- Johnson, J. L., Jackson, C. L., Angelini, G. D. and George, S. J. 1998. Activation of matrix-degrading metalloproteinases by mast cell proteases in arterosclerotic plaques. Arterioscler. Thromb. Vasc. Biol. 18:1707-1715.
- Kahn, M. L., Zheng, Y. -W., Huang, W., Farese, R. V., Tam, C. and Coughlin, S. R. 1998. A dual thrombin receptor system for platelet activation. Nature 394:690-694.
- Kaufmann R, Schafberg H, Nowak G: Proteinase-activated receptor-2-mediated signaling and inhibition of DNA synthesis in human pancreatic cancer cells. Int J Pancreatology 1998, 24(2): 97-102
- Kawabata, A., Kuroda, R., Minami, T., Kataoka, K. and Taneda, M. 1998. Increased vascular permeability by a specific agonist of protease-activated receptor-2 in rat hindpaw. Br. J. Pharmacol. 125(3):419-422.
- Klementsen B, Jorgensen L: Mechanisms involved in the early interaction between HeLa cells, platelets and endothelial cells in vitro under the influence of thrombin. APMIS 1997,105: 391-401
- Koivunen E, Saksela O, Itkonen O, Osman S, Huhtala M-L, Stenman U-F: Human colon carcinoma, fibrosarcoma and leukemia cell lines produce tumor-associated trypsinogen. Int J Cancer 1991, 47: 592-596 Koshikawa N, Yasumitsu H, Nagashima Y, Umeda M, Miyazaki K: Identification of one-and two-chain forms of
tyrpsinogen 1 produced by a human gastric adenocarcinoma cell line. J Biochem 1994, 303: 187-190 - Koshikawa N, Yasumitsu H, Umeda M, Miyazaki K: Multiple secretion of matrix serine proteases by human gastric adenocarcinoma cell line. Cancer Res 1992, 52: 5046-5053
- Laine, P., Kaartinin, M., Penttila, A., Panula, P., Paavonen, T. and Kovanen, P. T. 1999. Association between myocardial infarction and the mast cells in the adventitia of the infarct-related coronary artery. Circulation 99:361-369.
- Lawson, D., Fewtrell, C. and Raff, M. 1978. Localized mast cell degranulation induced by concanavalin A-sepharose beads: implications for the Ca2+ hypothesis of stimulus-secretion coupling. J. Cell Biol. 79:394-400.
- Lieubeau B, Garrigue L, Barbieux I, Meflah K, Gregoire M: The role of transforming
growth factor beta 1 in the fibroblastic reaction associated with rat colorectal tumor development. Cancer Res 1994, 54(24): 626-6532 - Lindahl U, Peiler G, Bozgwald J, Seljelid R: A prothrominase complex of mouse peritoneal macrophages. Arch Biochem Biophys 1989, 273(1): 180-188 Liotta L A, Steeg P S, Stetler-Stevenson W: Cancer metastasis and angiogenesis: An imbalance of positive and negative regulation. Cell 1991, 64: 327-336
- Liu, M. C., Proud, D., Lichtenstein, L .M., MacGlashan, D. W., Schleimer, R. P., Adckinson, N. A., Schulman, E. S. and Plaut, M. 1986.Human lung macrophage-derived histamine-releasing activity is due to IgE-dependent factors. J. Immunol. 136:2588-2595.
- Magazine, H. I., King, J. M. and Srivastava, K. D. 1996. Protease activated receptors modulate aortic vascular tone. Int. J. Cardiol. 53:S75-S80.
- Malik, A. B. and Fenton, J. W. 1992. Thrombin-mediated increase in vascular endothelial permeability. Semin. Thromb. Hemost. 18:193-199.
- Mirza H, Yatsula V, Bahou W F: The proteinase activated receptor-2 (PAR-2) mediates mitogenic responses in human vascular endothelial cells. J Clin Invest 1996, 97: 1705-1714
- Miyata S, Koshikawa N, Yasumitsu H, Miyazaki K: Trypsin stimulates integrin a5b1-dependent adhesion to fibronectin and proliferation of human gastric carcinoma cells through activation of protease-activated receptor-2. J Biol Chem 2000, 275(7): 4592-4598
- Moffatt J D, Cocks T M: The role of protease-activated receptor-2 (PAR-2) in the modulation of beating of the mouse isolated ureter: lack of involvement of mast cells or sensory nerves. Br J Pharm 1999, 128: 860-884
- Molino M, Barnathan E S, Numerof R, Clark J, Dreyer M, Cumashi A, Hoxie J, Schecter N, Woolkalis M J, Brass L F: Interactions of mast cell tryptase with thrombin receptors and PAR-2. J Biol Chem 1997, 277: 4043-4049
- Molino, M., Woolkalis, M. J., Reavey-Cantwell, J., Pratico, D., Andrade-Gordon, P., Barnathan, E. S. and Brass, L. F. 1997b. Endothelial cell thrombin receptors and PAR-2. Two protease-activated receptors located in a single cellular environment. J. Biol. Chem. 272: 11133-11141.
- Moller A, Henz B M, Grutzkau A, Lippert U, Aragane Y, Schwarz T, and Kruger-Krasagakes. 1998 Comparative cytokine gene expression : regulation and release by human mast cells. Immunology 93:289-295
- Nguyen D H D, Hussaini I M, Gonias S L: Binding of urokinase-type plasminogen activator to its receptor in MCF-7 cells activates extracellular signal-regulated
kinase - Nierodzik M L, Kajumo L R, Karpatkin S: Effect of thrombin treatment of tumor cells on adhesion of tumor cells to platelets in vitro and tumor metastasis in vivo. Cancer Res 1992, 52: 3267-3272
- Nierodzik M L, Bain R M, Liu L-X, Shiviji M, Takeshita K, Karpatkin S: Presence of the seven transmembrane thrombin receptor in human tumour cells: Effects of activation on tumour adhesion to platelets and tumour tyrosine phosphorylation. Br J Haematiology 1996, 92: 452-457
- Nierodzik M L, Chen K, Takeshita K, Li J-J, Huang Y-Q, Feng X-S, D'Andrea M R, Andrade-Gordon P, Karpatkin S: Protease-activated receptor 1 (PAR-1) is required and rate-limiting for thrombin-enhanced experimental pulmonary metastasis. Blood 1998, 92(10): 3694-3700
- Noel A, Foidart J-M: The role of stroma in breast carcinoma growth in vivo. J Mammary Gland Biology and Neoplasia 1998: 3(2): 215-225
- Nystedt S, Emilsson K, Larsson A-K, Strombeck B, Sundelin J: Molecular cloning and functional expression of the gene encoding the human proteinase-activated
receptor 2. Eur J Biochem 1995, 232: 84-89 - Nystedt S, Emilsson K, Wahlestedt C, Sundelin J: Molecular cloning of a potential proteinase activated receptor. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 1994, 91: 9208-92213
- Nystedt, S., Emilsson, K., Larsson, A. -K., Strombeck, B. and Sundelin, J. 1995. Molecular cloning and functional expression of the gene encoding the human proteinase-activated
receptor 2. Eur. J. Biochem. 232:84-89. - O'Meara R A Q: Coagulative properties of cancers. Irish J Med Sci 1958, 394: 474-479
- Otsuji M, Kimura Y, Aoe T, Okamoto Y, and Saito T. 1996 Oxidative stress by tumor-derived macrophages suppresses the expression of CD3ζ chain of T-cell receptor complex and antigen-specific T-cell responses. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 93:13119-13124
- Olumi A F, Grossfeld G D, Hayward S W, Carroll P R, Tisty T D, Cunha G R: Carcinoma-associated fibroblasts direct tumor progression of initiated human prostatic epithelium. Cancer Res 1999, 59: 5002-5001 Razin, E. and Marx, G. 1984. Thrombin-induced degranulation of cultured bone marrow-derived mast cells. J. Immunol. 133:3282-3285.
- Ronnov-Jessen L, Petersen O W, Koteliansky V E, Bisell M J: The origin of myofibroblasts in breast cancer. J Clin Invest 1995, 95: 859-873
- Rudroff C, Schafberg H, Nowak G, Weinel R, Scheele J, Kaufmann R: Characterization of functional thrombin receptors in human pancreatic tumor cells (MIA PACA-2). Pancreas 1998, 16(2): 189-194
- Sappino A P, Schurch W, Gabbiani G: Differentiation repertoire of fibroblastic cells: Expression of cytoskeletal proteins as marker of phenotypic modulations. Lab Invest 1990, 63: 144-161
- Schmitt-Graff A, Desmouliere A, Gabbiani G: Heterogeneity of myofibroblast phenotypic features an example of fibroblastic cell plasticity. Virchows Arch 1994, 425: 3-24
- Sedgwick, J. D., Holt, P. G. and Turner, K. J. 1981. Production of a histamine-releasing lymphokine by antigen- or mitogen-stimulated human peripheral T cells. Clin. Exp. Immunol. 61:409-418.
- Sheu B D, Hsu S M, Ho H N, Lien H C, Huang S C, and Lin R C. 2001 A Novel Role of Metalloproteinase in Cancer-mediated Immunosuppression. Cancer Res. 61:237-242
- Smith-Swintosky V L, Cheo-Isaacs C T, D'Andrea M R, Santulli R J, Darrow A., Andrade-Gordon P: Protease-activated receptor (PAR-2) is present in the rat hippocampus and is associated with neurodegeneration. J Neurochem 1997, 69: 1890-1896
- Tsopanglou N E, Maragoudakis M E: On the mechanism of thrombin-induced angiogenesis: inhibition of attachment of endothelial cells on basement membrane components. Angiogenesis 1997, 1: 192-200
- Vouret-Craviari V, Van Obberghen-Schilling E, Rasmussen U B, Pavirani A, Lecocq J P, Pouysségur J: Synthetic alpha-thrombin receptor peptides activate G protein-coupled signaling pathways but are unable to induce mitogenesis. Mol Biol Cell 1992, 3: 95-102
- Vrana J A, Stang M T, Grande J P, Getz M J: Expression of tissue factor in tumor stroma correlates with progression to invasive human breast cancer: paracrine regulation by carcinoma cell-derived members of the transforming growth factor family. Cancer Res 1996, 56: 5063-5070
- Vu, T. K. H., Hung, D. T., Wheaton, V. I. and Coughlin, S. R. 1991. Molecular cloning of a functional thrombin receptor reveals a novel proteolytic mechanism of receptor activation. Cell 64:1057-1068.
- Walz D A, Fenton J W: The role of thrombin in tumor cell metastasis. Invasion Metastasis 1995, 14: 303-308
- Webber M M, Trakul N, Thraves P S, Bello-DeOcampo D, Chu W W, Storto P D, Huard T K, Rhim J S, Williams DE: A human prostatic stromal myofibroblasts cell line WPMY-1: a model for stromal-epithelial interactions in prostatic neoplasia. Carcinogenesis 1999, 20(7): 1185-1192
- Wojtukiewicz M Z, Tang DG, Ben-Josef E, Renaud C, Waltz D A, Honn K V: Solid tumor cells express functional tethered ligand thrombin receptor. Cancer Res 1995, 55: 698-674
- Wojtukiewicz M Z, Tang D G, Ciarelli J J, Nelson K K, Waltz D A: Thrombin increases the metastatic potential of tumor cells. Intl J Cancer 1993, 54: 793-806
- Zacharski L R, Memoli V A, Morain WD, Schlaeppi J-M, Rousseau SM: Cellular localization of enzymatically active thrombin in intact human tissues by hirudin binding. Thrombosis and Haemostasis 1995, 73(5): 793-797
- Zhong C, Hayzer D J, Corson M A, Runge M S: Molecular cloning of the rat vascular smooth muscle thrombin receptor. Evidence for in vitro regulation by basic fibroblast growth factor. J Biol Chem 1992, 267: 16975-16979
Claims (16)
1. A method of modifying the tumor cell microenvironrment to reduce or prevent the establishment, growth or metastasis of malignant cells that directly or indirectly activate the PAR-1 receptor of normal cells comprising providing a pharmaceutically effective amount of a PAR-1 inhibitor having the formula (I):
wherein:
A1 and A2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3—COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), ornithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-β-alanine, and heteroaryl-β-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
R1 is selected from amino, C1-C8 alkylamino, C1-C8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C8 alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkylamino, —N(C1-C8alkyl)-C1-C8 alkyl-N(C1-C8alkyl)2, N(C1-C8 alkyl)(C1-C8 alkenyl), —N(C1-C8alkyl)(C3-C8cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C8 alkoxyC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylamino or C1-C8 dialkylamino;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkylC1-C8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C8 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C8 alkyl, aminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC1-C8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted arC1-C8 alkyl, wherein the substituent on the aralkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyC1-C8 alkyl or aminosulfonyl; or
R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl;
R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 5 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl;
R5 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C8 alkyl;
X is oxygen or sulfur;
m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
n is an integer selected from 2 or 3; and
p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and optionally a PAR-2 inhibitor to a patient with malignant cells that directly or indirectly activate PAR-1 and/or PAR-2.
2. The method of claim 1 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered with a therapeutically effective amount of at least one PAR-2 inhibitor.
3. The method of claim 1 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered with a therapeutically effective amount of a cytokine selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL-12, IL-18, G-CSF, M-CSF, GM-CSF, INF-α, INF-β, INF-γ, TNF and combinations thereof.
4. The method of claim 3 wherein additionally administered in a pharmaceutical effective amount is at least one conventional chemotherapy agent.
5. The method of claim 4 wherein the chemotherapy agent is selected from the group consisting of antiangiogenic compounds, alkylating compounds, antimetabolites, hormonal agonist/antagonists, monoclonal antibodies for cancer treatment, antiproliferative compounds and combinations thereof.
6. The method of claim 1 wherein additional administered are T cells selected from the group consisting of activated T cells, activated NK cells and combinations thereof.
7. The method of claim 1 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered before surgery.
8. The method of claim 1 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered after surgery.
9. A method for the modulation of the immune system to enhance a patient's immune response to malignant cells that directly or indirectly activate the PAR-1 receptor of normal cells comprising administer a pharmaceutically effective dose of a PAR-1 inhibitor having the formula (I):
wherein:
A1 and A2 are each independently a D- or L-amino acid selected from the group consisting of alanine, β-alanine, arginine, homoarginine, cyclohexylalanine, citrulline, cysteine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), 2,4-diaminobutyric acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), 2,3 diaminopropionic acid (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, amidino, or MeC(NH)—), glutamine, glycine, indanylglycine, lysine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), valine, methionine, proline, serine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), homoserine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-COOH, threonine (optionally substituted with C1-C4 alkyl, aryl, or arC1-C4 alkyl), omithine (optionally substituted with acyl, C1-C4 alkyl, aroyl, MeC(NH)—), and an unsubstituted or substituted aromatic amino acid selected from the group consisting of phenylalanine, heteroarylalanine, naphthylalanine, homophenylalanine, histidine, tryptophan, tyrosine, arylglycine, heteroarylglycine, aryl-β-alanine, and heteroaryl-β-alanine wherein the substituents on the aromatic amino acid are independently selected from one or more of halogen, C1-C4 alkyl, C1-C4 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkoxycarbonyl, amino, amidino, guanidino, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, cyano, aryl, heteroaryl, arC1-C4 alkyl, C2-C4 alkenyl, alkynyl, or nitro;
R1 is selected from amino, C1-C8 alkylamino, C1-C8 dialkylamino, arylamino, arC1-C8 alkylamino, C3-C8 cycloalkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkylamino, heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl-N-methylamino, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkylamino, —N(C1-C8alkyl)-C1-C8 alkyl-N(C1-C8alkyl)2, N(C1-C8 alkyl)(C1-C8 alkenyl), —N(C1-C8alkyl)(C3-C8cycloalkyl), heteroalkyl or substituted heteroalkyl wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is selected from oxo, amino, C1-C8 alkoxyC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylamino or C1-C8 dialkylamino;
R2 and R3 are each independently selected from hydrogen, C1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkylC1-C8 alkyl, aryl, heteroalkyl, substituted heteroalkyl (wherein the substituent on the heteroalkyl is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, C1-C8 alkyl, or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl), heteroalkylC1-C8 alkyl, indanyl, acetamidinoC1-C8 alkyl, aminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 dialkylaminoC1-C8 alkyl, unsubstituted or substituted heteroarylC1-C8 alkyl or unsubstituted or substituted arC1-C8 alkyl, wherein the substituent on the aralkyl or heteroarylalkyl group is one or more substituents independently selected from halogen, nitro, amino, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, cyano, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxyC1-C8 alkyl or aminosulfonyl; or
R2 and R3, together with the nitrogen to which they are attached, alternatively form an unsubstituted or substituted heteroalkyl group selected from piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl or pyrrolidinyl, wherein the substituent is one or more substituents independently selected from C1-C8 alkyl C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl or C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl;
R4 is selected from unsubstituted or substituted aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, C3-C8 cycloalkyl, or heteroaryl, where the substituents on the aryl, arC1-C8 alkyl, cycloalkyl or heteroaryl group are independently selected from one or more of halogen, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyalkyl, C1-C8 alkyl, C1-C8 alkoxy, hydroxy, C1-C4 alkylcarbonyl, C1-C8 alkoxycarbonyl, fluorinated C1-C4 alkyl, fluorinated C1C4 alkoxy, C1-C4 alkylsulfonyl;
R5 is selected from hydrogen or C1-C8 alkyl;
X is oxygen or sulfur;
m is an integer selected from 0, 1, 2 or 3;
n is an integer selected from 2 or 3; and
p is an integer selected from 0 or 1;
and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof and optionally a PAR-2 inhibitor to the patient to enhance the patient's immune response to the malignant cells.
10. The method of claim 9 wherein additionally administered are cytokines to facilitate the development of a Th1 response.
11. The method of claim 10 wherein the cytokines are selected from the group consisting of IL-2, IL12, IL-18, INF-α, INF-β, INF-γ, TNF and combinations thereof.
12. The method of claim 9 wherein additionally administered are T cells selected from the group consisting of activated CTL cells, activated NK cells and combinations thereof.
13. The method of claim 9 wherein additionally administered are activated NK cells.
14. The method of claim 9 wherein additionally administered are activated CTL cells.
15. The method of claim 9 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered before surgery.
16. The method of claim 9 wherein the PAR-1 inhibitor is administered after surgery.
Priority Applications (1)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US09/865,285 US20020107204A1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2001-05-25 | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists |
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US14155299P | 1999-06-29 | 1999-06-29 | |
US09/599,826 US6630451B1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2000-06-22 | Benzimidazolone peptidometics as thrombin receptor antagonist |
US09/865,285 US20020107204A1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2001-05-25 | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists |
Related Parent Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US09/599,826 Continuation-In-Part US6630451B1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2000-06-22 | Benzimidazolone peptidometics as thrombin receptor antagonist |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
US20020107204A1 true US20020107204A1 (en) | 2002-08-08 |
Family
ID=26839224
Family Applications (3)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US09/599,826 Expired - Lifetime US6630451B1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2000-06-22 | Benzimidazolone peptidometics as thrombin receptor antagonist |
US09/865,285 Abandoned US20020107204A1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2001-05-25 | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists |
US10/390,098 Expired - Lifetime US6943149B2 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2003-03-17 | Benzimidazolone peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
Family Applications Before (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US09/599,826 Expired - Lifetime US6630451B1 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2000-06-22 | Benzimidazolone peptidometics as thrombin receptor antagonist |
Family Applications After (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
US10/390,098 Expired - Lifetime US6943149B2 (en) | 1999-06-29 | 2003-03-17 | Benzimidazolone peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
Country Status (4)
Country | Link |
---|---|
US (3) | US6630451B1 (en) |
AR (1) | AR024592A1 (en) |
AU (1) | AU5895900A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2001000659A1 (en) |
Cited By (3)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US20080242613A1 (en) * | 2007-03-29 | 2008-10-02 | Tsopanoglou Nikos E | Bioactive parstatin peptides and methods of use |
US7495089B2 (en) | 1995-10-23 | 2009-02-24 | The Children's Medical Center Corporation | Therapeutic antiangiogenic endostatin compositions |
US20200155644A1 (en) * | 2018-11-19 | 2020-05-21 | Kyungpook National University Industry-Academic Cooperation Foundation | Composition for treating cancer or inhibiting cancer metastasis, including tfg or tfmg nanoparticles |
Families Citing this family (13)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
WO2001000656A2 (en) * | 1999-06-29 | 2001-01-04 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Novel indazole peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
US7541156B1 (en) | 2000-03-01 | 2009-06-02 | Pasricha Pankaj J | Method of identifying antinociceptive compounds using protease activated receptor-2 |
US7235567B2 (en) | 2000-06-15 | 2007-06-26 | Schering Corporation | Crystalline polymorph of a bisulfate salt of a thrombin receptor antagonist |
US20040096443A1 (en) * | 2002-03-08 | 2004-05-20 | Traynelis Stephen Francis | Treatment of neurodegenerative diseases and conditions using par1 antagonists |
CA2508891A1 (en) | 2002-12-23 | 2004-07-22 | Janssen Pharmaceutica, N.V. | Heteroaryl peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
WO2004082638A2 (en) | 2003-03-17 | 2004-09-30 | Syrrx, Inc. | Histone deacetylase inhibitors |
AU2005277203A1 (en) * | 2004-08-20 | 2006-03-02 | Entremed, Inc. | Compositions and methods comprising proteinase activated receptor antagonists |
WO2007075964A2 (en) * | 2005-12-22 | 2007-07-05 | Schering Corporation | Thrombin receptor antagonists as prophylaxis to complications from cardiopulmonary surgery |
TWI367112B (en) | 2006-06-30 | 2012-07-01 | Schering Corp | Immediate-release tablet formulations of a thrombin receptor antagonist |
EP2335717A1 (en) * | 2009-11-16 | 2011-06-22 | Institut National De La Recherche Agronomique | PAR-1 antagonists for use in the treatment or prevention of influenza virus type a infections |
RU2465273C2 (en) | 2010-08-31 | 2012-10-27 | Общество С Ограниченной Ответственностью "Биофарм-Меморейн" | HETEROCYCLIC LOW-MOLECULAR sAPP-MIMETICS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITION, METHODS FOR PREPARING AND USING |
UA112769C2 (en) | 2011-02-18 | 2016-10-25 | Ендо Фармасьютікалз Інк. | AMINO-INDANE COMPOUNDS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS IN THE TREATMENT OF PAIN |
TWI603957B (en) | 2012-08-15 | 2017-11-01 | 阿沙納生物科學有限責任公司 | Use of aminoindane compounds in treating overactive bladder and interstitial cystitis |
Family Cites Families (12)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
DE3687035T2 (en) | 1985-05-14 | 1993-03-25 | William John Louis | 3-AMINOPROPYLOXYPHENYLAB COLLECTIBLES, PRODUCTION AND MEDICINAL PRODUCTS THAT CONTAIN. |
FR2643903A1 (en) | 1989-03-03 | 1990-09-07 | Union Pharma Scient Appl | NOVEL BENZIMIDAZOLE DERIVATIVES, PROCESSES FOR PREPARING SAME, SYNTHESIS INTERMEDIATES, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME, IN PARTICULAR FOR THE TREATMENT OF CARDIOVASCULAR DISEASES, AND DUODENIAL ULCERS |
US5688768A (en) | 1991-02-19 | 1997-11-18 | Cor Therapeutics, Inc. | Recombinant thrombin receptor and related pharmaceuticals |
ATE217014T1 (en) | 1991-02-21 | 2002-05-15 | Genencor Int | METHOD FOR CONVERTING CELLULOSE MATERIAL INTO CRYSTALLINE CELLULOSE |
WO1993018026A1 (en) | 1992-03-04 | 1993-09-16 | Beecham Group Plc | Indole ureas as 5-ht1c receptor antogonists |
CA2116621C (en) | 1993-03-03 | 2001-07-24 | Rene C. Gaudreault | Novel anticancer agents |
US5439906A (en) | 1993-11-22 | 1995-08-08 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Antiarrhythmic benzodiazepines |
US6093742A (en) | 1997-06-27 | 2000-07-25 | Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Inhibitors of p38 |
AU1687699A (en) | 1997-12-25 | 1999-07-19 | Yamanouchi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Nitrogenous heterocyclic derivatives |
US6017890A (en) | 1998-02-19 | 2000-01-25 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Azole peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
EP1054892B1 (en) | 1998-02-19 | 2002-09-11 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Azole peptidomimetics as thrombin receptor antagonists |
US6365617B1 (en) * | 1999-06-29 | 2002-04-02 | Ortho-Mcneil Pharmaceutical, Inc. | Indole and indazole urea-peptoids as thrombin receptor antagonists |
-
2000
- 2000-06-22 US US09/599,826 patent/US6630451B1/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
- 2000-06-28 WO PCT/US2000/017751 patent/WO2001000659A1/en active Application Filing
- 2000-06-28 AU AU58959/00A patent/AU5895900A/en not_active Abandoned
- 2000-06-28 AR ARP000103248A patent/AR024592A1/en unknown
-
2001
- 2001-05-25 US US09/865,285 patent/US20020107204A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2003
- 2003-03-17 US US10/390,098 patent/US6943149B2/en not_active Expired - Lifetime
Cited By (6)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US7495089B2 (en) | 1995-10-23 | 2009-02-24 | The Children's Medical Center Corporation | Therapeutic antiangiogenic endostatin compositions |
US7867975B2 (en) | 1995-10-23 | 2011-01-11 | The Children's Medical Center Corporation | Therapeutic antiangiogenic endostatin compositions |
US20080242613A1 (en) * | 2007-03-29 | 2008-10-02 | Tsopanoglou Nikos E | Bioactive parstatin peptides and methods of use |
US8227412B2 (en) | 2007-03-29 | 2012-07-24 | Tsopanoglou Nikos E | Bioactive parstatin peptides and methods of use |
US20200155644A1 (en) * | 2018-11-19 | 2020-05-21 | Kyungpook National University Industry-Academic Cooperation Foundation | Composition for treating cancer or inhibiting cancer metastasis, including tfg or tfmg nanoparticles |
US11638741B2 (en) * | 2018-11-19 | 2023-05-02 | Kyungpook National University Industry-Academic Cooperation Foundation | Composition for treating cancer or inhibiting cancer metastasis, including TFG or TFMG nanoparticles |
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
US6943149B2 (en) | 2005-09-13 |
AU5895900A (en) | 2001-01-31 |
US6630451B1 (en) | 2003-10-07 |
US20040063642A1 (en) | 2004-04-01 |
WO2001000659A1 (en) | 2001-01-04 |
AR024592A1 (en) | 2002-10-16 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
US20020037860A1 (en) | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering indazole peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists | |
US20020103138A1 (en) | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering indole peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists | |
US20020107204A1 (en) | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering benzimidazolone peptidomimetics PAR-1 antagonist and optionally PAR-2 antagonists | |
US20020045581A1 (en) | Method for reducing or preventing the establishment, growth or metastasis of cancer by administering PAR-1 and optionally PAR-2 antagonists | |
Lim et al. | Role of transforming growth factor-β in the progression of heart failure | |
Brain et al. | Vascular actions of calcitonin gene-related peptide and adrenomedullin | |
DE60036945T2 (en) | STIMULATION OR INHIBITION OF ANGIOGENESIS AND HEART VASCULARIZATION WITH TUMOR NEKROSE FACTOR LIGAND / RECEPTOR HOMOLOGES | |
JP5502480B2 (en) | Biologically active peptides and methods of use thereof | |
CN101268102B (en) | Tissue inhibitors of metalloproteinases (TIMPs) linked to glycosylphosphatidylinositol (GPI) anchors for the treatment of cancer and skin lesions | |
JP3795906B2 (en) | Peptide drug having angiogenic action | |
Stewart | Bradykinin antagonists as anti-cancer agents | |
JP6921755B2 (en) | Methods and Compositions to Reduce Brain Tumor Stem Cell Growth, Migration and Infiltration to Improve Survival in Brain Tumor Patients | |
KR20200100866A (en) | Inhibition of axl signaling in anti-metastatic therapy | |
JP4974408B2 (en) | Angiogenesis inhibitor | |
US20090227519A1 (en) | Compounds for control of appetite | |
JP2002535375A (en) | How to stop brain tumor growth | |
CN102985439A (en) | IAP BIR domain binding compounds | |
JP2012246296A (en) | New inhibitor of hepatocyte growth factor for use in modulation of angiogenesis and cardiovascularization | |
KR20010104373A (en) | Promotion or Inhibition of Angiogenesis and Cardiovascularization | |
Segain et al. | Induction of fibroblast gelatinase B expression by direct contact with cell lines derived from primary tumor but not from metastases | |
JP2003531811A5 (en) | ||
US20040167067A1 (en) | ESM-1 gene differentially expressed in angiogenesis, antagonists thereof, and methods of using the same | |
CN100384482C (en) | Method for determining the effect of angiogenesis inhibitors mediated by the inhibition of integrin expression | |
JP2003511028A (en) | Novel polypeptides, their nucleic acids and methods for their use in angiogenesis and angiogenesis | |
DE60038740T2 (en) | Stimulation or inhibition of angiogenesis and cardiovascularisation |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
AS | Assignment |
Owner name: ORTHO-MCNEIL PHARMACEUTICAL CORPORATION, NEW JERSE Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:D'ANDREA, MICHAEL;DERIAN, CLAUDIA;WOODROW, HAL BRENT;REEL/FRAME:012156/0785;SIGNING DATES FROM 20010730 TO 20010815 |
|
STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: EXPRESSLY ABANDONED -- DURING EXAMINATION |